Choose any combination of the search options below. If you do not wish to include an option in your search, leave the box blank, or select "Any."


 Your Results - you searched for the keyword Therapist 572 Results    

  Sort Results By:

1. Furlani, F. (2006, Maggio). Dentro la relazione: L’Alleanza terapeutica dalla ricerca alla pratica clinica [In the report: The therapeutic alliance research into clinical practice]. Presentazione alla Conferenza Nazionale, Associazione per l'EMDR in Italia, Firenza, Italia.

Language: Italian

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Nella presentazione verrà esposta l’evoluzione di un protocollo di ricerca in psicoterapia che considera l’andamento dell’alleanza terapeutica e del clima emotivo tra paziente e terapeuta, confrontati con la situazione clinica del paziente. Verranno inoltre presentati i primi dati di una ricerca condotta con gli stessi criteri e che prevede l’osservazione di psicoterapie con approccio terapeutico EMDR e di psicoterapie con approccio cognitivo-costruttivista. Le indicazioni ottenute saranno discusse attraverso riflessioni e stimoli per la ricaduta pratica.

In the presentation will be outlined the evolution of a research protocol that considers the trend in psychotherapy and emotional climate of the therapeutic alliance between patient and therapist, compared with the clinical situation of the patient. Will also be presented the first data of a survey conducted by the same criteria and requiring compliance with therapeutic approach to psychotherapy and EMDR psychotherapy with cognitive-constructivist approach. The indications obtained will be discussed through reflections and stimuli for relapse practice.

Keywords: Cognitive-Constructivist Approach  Research Protocol  Therapeutic Alliance  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


2. Whisman, M., Bruzzesi, D., Ogren, D., Korn, D., Moore, P., Murphy, J., Hoffman, S., & Rouanzoin, C. (2001, June). "Once upon a trauma in Austin". Skit presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Austin, Texas.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
Cerebella, a gifted facilitators, is teaching a level I training in Austin when fire alarms in the hotel lobby suddenly create fear and panic in our heroine.
Unable to overcome her trauma on her own, she seeks the help of a renknown EMDR therapist, Dr. Bilatera, a senior associate in the Clinical and Research Mental Health Institute of Dewey, Treat Em and Howe.
Narrator - Marcia Whisman, Amy Glia - Donna Bruzzesi, Hipo Campia - David Ogren, Video Cortexa - Debbie Korn, Anterior Cingulata - Peggy Moore, Broca Aria - Jerry Murphy, Prefrona Lobia - Sue Hoffman, Dr. Bilatera - Curt Rouanzoin, and Imprimatur - His excellency, the most cerebral Mens Sana

Keywords: Skit  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


3. Oz, S. (2005). The "wall of fear":  The bridge between the traumatic event and trauma resolution therapy for childhood sexual abuse survivors. Journal of Child Sexual Abuse, 14(3), 23-47. doi:10.1300/J070v14n03_02.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
A multitude of published books and papers on child sexual abuse (CSA) describe symptoms, long-term effects, and therapy for survivors of abuse. However, the parallels between the nature of the sexual trauma event(s) as originally experienced by the victim and the therapeutic process into which the survivor later becomes engaged have not been reported. This paper attempts to fill that gap and proposes that the concept of a "Wall of Fear" is the bridge connecting the two. In the first part of the paper, a model of the CSA experience based upon Furniss will be explained in order to point out the basis for the dissociation and other symptomology demonstrated by the CSA victim. Following that, the stages of therapy will be mapped out, with special attention to the concept of the Wall of Fear and traumatic memory resolution (abreactions) and with reference to the experience of the original traumatic events. Therapist fear of decompensation will be addressed. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Child Abuse  Rape  Survivors  Effects  Psychotherapeutic Processes  Adults  Body Psychotherapy  TIR  Traumatic Incident Reduction  

Accuracy Verified: No


4. シャピロ、フランシーヌ [Shapiro, Francine]. (2004). 眼球運動脱感作と再処理:基本的な考え方、プロトコル、および手順 [Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: Basic principles, protocols, and procedures]. 大阪:Niheisha [Ōsaka: Niheisha].

Language: Japanese

Format: Book

Abstract:
"この雑誌は、この本の初版(1996年世#4頁99〜100)の主要な貢献として賞賛した。この新しい版は大幅に拡大され、更新された、反対の一部の研究者は、EMDRしなければならなかったことは多くを解決。結果は恐怖症の治療に有用な補助ステップバイステップの歴史的、理論的、実用的な導入され、心的外傷後ストレス障害を投稿してください。"-初版臨床老年学者称賛、"この実用的な本が重要であるの決定的なプレゼンテーションとしてEMDR法....臨床医は、その詳細な説明をお迎えいたします....いくつかの事例や五注釈転写物はきれいにし、メソッドの機微を示していますセラピストのクライアントは、ロールを中心に"-現代心理学は"書き込みは一般的には明らかである具体的な手順とサンプルのフレーズを説明するために典型的なケースのイラストでバランスのガイドラインは....利点の説明は特別な注意が、可能性のある副作用の説明で全体のバランスが期待されるセラピストによって使用されるように、困難な集団が発生したと手続きバリエーションは必要ありません。"- プライベート実践心理の"非常に数年間で、EMDRも進められている数多くの追加のアプリケーションとの(心的外傷後ストレス障害のための最も広く研究治療に奇妙な音新技術から成長してきた)....数最近のではなく、説得力のある研究が正当かつ強力な治療法としてEMDR確立している"-専門心理学-レビュー

"This journal praised the first edition of this book (1996 XVI #4, pp. 99-100) as a major contribution. This new edition is greatly expanded and updated, addressing many of the objections that some researchers have had to EMDR. The result is a step-by-step historical, theoretical, practical introduction to a useful adjunct for the treatment of phobia and post traumatic stress disorder."--Clinical Gerontologist PRAISE FOR THE FIRST EDITION "This pragmatic book is important as the definitive presentation of the EMDR method....Clinicians will welcome its detailed explanation....Several case examples and five annotated transcripts nicely illustrate subtleties in the method and the therapist's client-centered role."--Contemporary Psychology "The writing is clear with general guidelines balanced by exemplary case illustrations to illustrate specific procedures and sample phrases to be used by the therapist....The description of the benefits to be expected is balanced throughout by descriptions of the special precautions, possible side effects, difficult populations encountered and procedural variations needed."--Psychotherapy in Private Practice "In a very few years, EMDR has grown from a bizarre sounding new technique to the most extensively researched treatment for PTSD (with numerous additional applications also being pursued)....A number of recent, rather convincing studies have established EMDR as a legitimate and powerful treatment."--Professional Psychology -- Review

Keywords: Practice  Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


5. Spierings, J. (2011, August). (Non) cognitive interweaves in EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Orange County, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Working with severely damaged clients we can hardly expect EMDR-processing to go smoothly by itself. ‘Just staying out of the way’ is not enough to help these clients process their traumatic material. A more active approach is called for to bring trauma resolution. In EMDR this type of intervening is called ‘(cognitive) interweaving’. The therapist may need to intervene on the process level with process interweaves, in order to keep the client within his window of (affect)tolerance.Or the therapist has to intervene on the content level with content interweaves, when the client gets stuck in a specific problem is unable to solve with the information he has available. In this workshop the participant learns to use process interweaves to modulate the arousal level of the client. In addition to this a toolkit of useful content interweaves is presented, cognitive and non-cognitive, e.g. sensory, physical, humorous, symbolic and spiritual interweaves. The presentation includes metaphors for all kinds of blocks, bits and pieces of psycho-education for specific stuck points, unorthodox, creative or hilarious interweaves to get round resistance, and interweaves to bring reconciliation and forgiveness.

Keywords: (Non) Cognitive Interweaves  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


6. Crow, C., & Sause, E. (2007, June). Accessing preverbal trauma for effective adult EMDR. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Recent research (Moberg, 2003, The Oxytocin Factor) indicates the potential of early pre-verbal trauma to set up biochemical and neurological responses which activate certain triggers. Since the touchstone event is pre-verbal, it is difficult to identify, but crucial in the resolution of later traumas resistant to full EMDR processing (Those who remain stuck at a greater than 0 SUDs). The antedotal experience is that this model can activate the material more fully and facilitate more thorough competion of phases 4-8. "Once upon a Time" contains every element of the EMDR Protocol in the prescribed order, Incident, Image, NC, PC, VOC, Emotion, SUD, Body sensation. This experimental model is not a substitute for standard EMDR. It facilitates access tohese preverbal traumas and the resultant cognitions which may have formed around them. It allows for a return to the standard EMDR protocol after this early material has been effectively targeted and reprocessed. "Once Upon a Time" model allows for fuller connection with early material. History is collected through antedotal information from third party informants and family photographs and is used to create a metaphor; this technique can access the multiple modalities of pre-verbal experience previously intellectualized. Phase three begins with a short continuation of Phase 1 using an interview format to review and briefly discuss the various elements of the troubling material. A "sentence completion" format is used to obtain the TICES elements. Those spontaneous answers form the script for a "Once Upon a Time" (Crow, 2004, EMDRIA Montreal, Canada), a deviation from Phase 4 of the standard protocol. Pertinent examples of the application of this model will be discussed and demonstrated with video taped excerpts of actual clients. Video taped client reports of the long term effect of the shifts resulting from the "Once Upon a Time" experience will provide validation that this technique enables retur to the standard EMDR protocol and full processing of previously incompletely processed material. Participants will create their own "Once Upon a Time" script from a video example of client history as an experiential introduction to the intricacies of this model. Evidence indicates that this technique is effective on a "consultant" basis, where the "Once Upon a Time" can be conducted by a separate therapist skilled in the technique, and returned to their regular EMDR therapist to complete this treatment. Currently a study is underway utilizing a pre/post text design (N=10) and statistical analysis of the results to measure the quantitative change within the client.

Keywords: Model  Poster  Preverbal Trauma  Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


7. Barreda-Hanson, C. (2012, Septiember). Adaptación del EMDR y terapia breve centrada en el cliente para cambiar percepciones negativas y traumaticas [EMDR adaption of brief client-centered therapy to change negative and traumatic perceptions]. Presentación en la 70 Conferencia Anual del International Council of Psychologist(ICP), Sevilla, España.

Language: Spanish

Format: Conference

Abstract:
El estrés subsiguiente después de un traumatismo, representa un trastorno disfuncional – tanto interno como externo – que se manifiesta en alteraciones en el reconocimiento cognitivo y en los comportamientos, llevando además asociados síntomas somáticos, afloramiento de problemas inconscientes y ansiedades. Pues una de las características del estrés post-traumático, es precisamente la pérdida de equilibrio entre el mundo interno y externo de quien lo sufre. Por eso, ante la complejidad de las respuestas post-traumáticas, éstas se pueden catalogar en gran medida dentro de las perturbaciones psicopatológicas. El estrés psicológico surge por una situación estresante “real”, externa, tangible y la reacción ante esta difícil experiencia, evoca un conjunto bastante universal y coherente de síntomas y respuestas que provocan reacciones primitivas relacionadas con temores inconscientes ante las amenazas a la vida, que hacen aflorar incipientemente fantasías e impulsos abrumadores. Los resultados son los pensamientos disfuncionales que conducen a las respuestas y a los comportamientos desadaptativos. Objetivos: el taller está diseñado para proporcionar a estudiantes y profesionales de la Psicología – que trabajan o desean trabajar en esta área del trauma y el cambio de comportamientos -, la habilidad para utilizar eficaz y rápidamente intervenciones breves, que puedan poner en practicar incluso en casa. En el taller se estudiará la forma inicial de evaluar, tanto al trauma como a la clientela. Se trabajará la historia del trauma y se profundizará en sus consecuencias y en cómo diseñar las intervenciones breves para hacerles frente. También se centrará en averiguar qué cambios quieren los y las clientes a través de relatos y visualizaciones, utilizando una adaptación de las terapias EMDR y la Solución Enfocada tanto a crear el cambio deseado, como a mantenerlo. En consecuencia el taller es de particular interés para quienes trabajan con personas que han sufrido cualquier tipo de trauma, o quienes perciben acontecimientos de la vida, experiencias, etc. que les afectan de forma negativa en su día a día. También es útil para las personas que sufren de TOC, sobre todo trastornos del pensamiento. Los aspectos más útiles de las dos técnicas que se han adaptado junto con otras innovaciones de la autora, guardan relación con la creación de un ambiente seguro, no-traumático, que actúa rápidamente y que además, se puede realizar en casa sin peligro de consecuencias negativas. Objetivos específicos: 1. Ser capaz de describir e identificar las manifestaciones del trauma. 2. Aprender y describir dos técnicas terapéuticas breves en el tratamiento del trauma 3. Definir una técnica breve terapéutica que puede ser utilizada para fomentar el cambio 4. Destacar el rol del o de la terapeuta durante el tratamiento de los traumatismos 5. Ser capaz de describir, diseñar y establecer metas de la terapia y promover cambios mediante el uso de técnicas de terapia breve. Métodos: la Desensibilización y Reprocesamiento por Movimientos Oculares (EMDR), es un método complejo e integrador de la psicoterapia individual, mediante el que se guía al cliente utilizando un procedimiento para acceder a sus experiencias y resolver sus problemas conductuales y emocionales. El EMDR utiliza elementos de múltiples orientaciones psicoterapéuticas tanto psicodinámicas, como cognitivo- conductuales, enfoques centrados en el cliente, gestalt y bioenergéticos. La premisa subyacente de EMDR es que las experiencias de pánico y ansiedad se procesan de forma diferente por el cerebro que las experiencias habituales. La teoría subyacente es que durante el estrés, la memoria grava en una parte del cerebro responsable de las emociones de modulación (la amígdala) y se cierra temporalmente otra parte del cerebro (el hipocampo), responsable de procesamiento de la memoria normal. La experiencia traumática queda atrapada en el exterior y potencialmente no forma parte del procesamiento normal del cerebro, y el EMDR permite a la persona acceder a la experiencia y transformarla en memoria declarativa en el hipocampo. Con el método EMDR, el hipocampo se puede abrir a las emociones evocadas por la experiencia para que el/la cliente pueda soportarlas mientras se realiza el tratamiento. La distracción y la atención a la estimulación bilateral, desempeñan un importante papel que ayuda al cliente a experimentar las emociones como tolerables. Aunque cómo la distracción bilateral en concreto, facilita el procesamiento de las experiencias dolorosas, sea algo que todavía no se termina de entender. Por otra parte, las Intervenciones Breves de Terapias enfocadas al Cliente se centran en las excepciones del problema, pensando que a continuación se desarrollará un cambio natural en el comportamiento. Es una especie de visión orientada no en las formas tradicionales, sino hacia el futuro, sin profundizar demasiado en la “patología” sino más bien centrándose en lo que el sistema puede hacer para adaptarse a ella, puesto que ambos pueden decidir si esa “patología” es un problema o no lo es. Las Intervenciones de Terapia Breve enfocadas al Cliente se utilizan para resolver una variedad de problemas de comportamientos y actitudes, mediante el uso de los propios recursos de los y las clientes y las observaciones de las estrategias que utilizan para alcanzar los resultados deseados, en sus situaciones vitales habituales. Se trata de una buena técnica para establecer y mantener un contexto de cambio en el que los pequeños, pero útiles cambios, se anticipan y se buscan. En definitiva, la combinación de ambas técnicas con algunas variaciones desarrolladas por la Dra. Barreda-Hanson, han demostrado ser una herramienta poderosa para mejorar la respuesta al tratamiento en un período de tiempo más corto, teniendo también la ventaja de permitir practicar los ejercicios en casa. Aplicaciones: la aplicación habitual del EMDR ha sido el tratamiento de trastornos emocionales relacionados con eventos muy perturbadores o traumáticos. Pero también se usa para trabajar síntomas preocupantes como la ansiedad, la depresión, la culpa y la ira. E igualmente, se puede utilizar para mejorar recursos emocionales tales como la confianza y la autoestima. Procedimientos: - El taller se impartirá en español y el alumnado recibirá amplios folletos complementarios. - Se realizará en una única jornada, en sesión de mañana para teoría y de tarde para prácticas, trabajando cada modelo por separado. - Se espera que quienes asistan lleven una cuestión-problema sobre la que trabajar utilizando las diversas técnicas, pues aunque se utilizarán múltiples ej. de casos reales, se alentará a quienes participen a traer sus propias experiencias e ideas para debatir y trabajar sobre ellas.

The subsequent stress after trauma represents a dysfunctional disorder - internal and external - that is manifested in alterations in cognitive recognition and behavior, besides being associated somatic symptoms outcrop unconscious problems and anxieties. As one of the characteristics of post-traumatic stress, is the loss of balance between internal and external world of the sufferer. Therefore, given the complexity of post-traumatic responses, they can be categorized largely into psychopathological disturbances. Psychological stress arises from a stressful situation "real" external, tangible and reaction to this difficult experience, quite evokes a universal and consistent set of symptoms that cause reactions and responses primitive unconscious fears related to threats to life, which bring out fantasies and impulses incipiently overwhelming. The results are the thoughts that lead to dysfunctional responses and maladaptive behaviors. Objectives: The workshop is designed to provide students and psychology professionals - who work or want to work in this area of ​​trauma and behavior change - the ability to quickly and efficiently use brief interventions, which may put in practice even in house. The workshop will explore how to evaluate initial both trauma as to clients. It will work history of trauma and its consequences will deepen and how design brief interventions to address them. It will also focus on finding out what changes customers want and through stories and views, using an adaptation of EMDR therapy and Solution Focused both to create the desired change, and to keep it. Thus the workshop is of particular interest to those working with people who have suffered any kind of trauma, or who perceive life events, experiences, etc.. that negatively affect them in their day to day. Also useful for persons suffering from OCD, especially disorders of thought. The most useful of the two techniques that have adapted along with other innovations of the author, are related to the creation of a safe, non-traumatic, acting quickly and also can be done at home without fear of consequences negative. Specific objectives: 1. Be able to describe and identify the manifestations of trauma. 2. Learn and describe two brief therapeutic techniques in the treatment of trauma 3. Define a short therapeutic technique that can be used to promote change 4. Outline the role of the therapist or during treatment of injuries 5. Be able to describe, design and establish goals of therapy and promote change through the use of brief therapy techniques. Methods: Desensitization and Reprocessing Eye Movement (EMDR), is a complex and inclusive method of individual psychotherapy, which is guided by the client using a procedure to access their experiences and address their behavioral and emotional problems. The EMDR uses multiple elements of both psychodynamic psychotherapeutic approaches as cognitive-behavioral, client-centered approaches, gestalt and bioenergy. The underlying premise of EMDR is that experiences panic and anxiety are processed differently by the brain than normal experiences. The underlying theory is that during stress, gravel memory part of the brain responsible for emotions modulation (amygdala) and temporarily closes another part of the brain (hippocampus), responsible for normal memory processing. The trapped traumatic experience abroad and potentially not part of the normal brain processing, and EMDR allows people access to the experience and transform it into declarative memory in the hippocampus. With EMDR, the hippocampus can be opened to the emotions evoked by the experience that he / the client is able to bear while performing the treatment. Distraction and attention to bilateral stimulation, play an important role to help the client to experience emotions as tolerable. Although bilateral distraction how specifically facilitates the processing of painful experiences, is something that is not yet fully understood. Moreover, brief interventions focused Customer Therapies focus on the exceptions of the problem, thinking that then will develop a natural change in behavior. It is a kind of non-oriented view on traditional forms, but to the future, without going too deeply into the "pathology" but rather focus on what the system can do to adapt to it, since both can decide whether this "pathology "is a problem or not. Brief therapy interventions focused Customer are used to solve a variety of problem behaviors and attitudes, using their own resources and comments from customers and the strategies used to achieve the desired results in their situations normal life. This is a good technique to establish and maintain a context of change in that small but useful changes, anticipate and seek. In short, the combination of both techniques with some variations developed by Dr. Barreda Hanson, have proved a powerful tool for improving the response to therapy in a shorter period of time, having also the advantage of allowing in practice exercises house. Applications: the routine application of EMDR has been the treatment of emotional disorders associated with very disturbing or traumatic events. But also used to work worrying symptoms such as anxiety, depression, guilt and anger. And also, can be used to enhance emotional resources such as confidence and self-esteem. Procedures: - The workshop will be taught in Spanish and students will receive extensive additional brochures. - Will be held in a single day, in morning session and afternoon theory to practice, working each model separately. - Who are expected to attend with a question-problem on which to work using various techniques, for example, although multiple use. real cases, those involved are encouraged to bring their own experiences and ideas to discuss and work on them.

Keywords: Brief Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


8. Hensley, B. J. (2012). Adaptive information processing, targeting, the standard protocol, and strategies for successful outcomes in EMDR reprocessing. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 6(3), 92-100. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.6.3.92.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
This article provides excerpts from each chapter of An EMDR Primer: From Practicum to Practice (Hensley, 2009) to assist novice eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) clinicians who are learning how to use this approach and to serve as a refresher for therapists who have not used EMDR consistently in their practices. Actual cases are presented that demonstrate various strategies that the therapist can use to help clients reach adaptive resolution of trauma. Tables and figures highlight important features to explain the obvious and subtle nuances of EMDR. Focal points are the following: (a) the adaptive information processing model; (b) the types of targets accessed during the EMDR process; (c) the 8 phases of EMDR; (d) the components of the standard EMDR protocol used during the assessment phase; (e) past, present, and future in terms of appropriate targeting and successful outcomes; and (f) strategies and techniques for dealing with challenging clients, high levels of abreaction, and blocked processing.

Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing  AIP  Cognitive Interweave  Three-Pronged Approach  Types of Targets  Unblocking Strategies  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


9. Waldon, A. (2008, February). Adios pensamientos y sentimientos feos, Manual de EMDR para ninos [Goodbye yucky thoughts and feelings, An EMDR workbook for children] . Lulu.com.

Language: Spanish

Format: Book

Abstract:
Translated from English by Maria Elana Aduriz, Utilizando este cuaderno, el psicoterapeuta de niño EMDR indica el cliente de niño por el protocolo de EMDR. Las ilustraciones visualmente atrayentes basadas en los dibujos de niños son utilizadas para favorecer el niño a dibujar imaginal y recursos existentes para la fuerza, para la maestría, y para el consuelo. Utilizando estos dibujos, el terapeuta prepara al niño para procesar un trauma. Entonces, después de que el niño dibuje un lugar seguro, el terapeuta utiliza el cuaderno para ayudar al niño identifica los pensamientos, las emociones, y las sensaciones del cuerpo relacionadas al trauma. El niño está entonces listo para la Fase 4, la insensibilización y volver a tratar del trauma. El cuaderno continúa ayudando al terapeuta indica el cliente de niño por las fases restantes del protocolo, terminando con un Certificado del Logro para el niño para mantener. Las instrucciones para el terapeuta y hojas de trabajo para las notas del terapeuta son incluidas.

Using this book, the child psychotherapist EMDR client indicates the child EMDR protocol. The visually appealing illustrations based on drawings by children are used to encourage the child to draw imaginal and resources for the strength, expertise, and for comfort. Using these drawings, the therapist prepares the child to process trauma. Then, after the child draw a safe place, the therapist uses the notebook to help the child identify the thoughts, emotions, and sensations of the body related to trauma. The child is then ready for Phase 4, the stunning and come back to the trauma. The book continues to help the therapist tells the client as a child for the remaining phases of the protocol, ending with a Certificate of Achievement for the child to maintain. The instructions for the therapist and worksheets for the therapist's notes are included.

Keywords: Children  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


10. Grand, D. (1998, July). Advance clinical seminar: Innovation and integration in EMDR based diagnosis, technique, teaching, performance enhancement and creativity. Presentation at the annual meetng of the EMDR International Association, Baltimore, MD.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Participants will: 1) be able to understand and utilize EMDR based diagnosis; 2) be able to utilize both forming of "questioning interweaves" and reflection of clients questions for processing; 3) gain an in depth understanding of the rationale and use of auditory and tactile modes of EMDR stimulation; 4) have working knowldge of advanced conceptualizations of parallel protocols, processing interaction between internalized selves and longer term EMDR; 5) have an expanded knowledge of issues in teaching EMDR, such as individual and group supervision and presenting seminars; 6) gain an understanding of a developmental model of performance and techniques for application of EMDR to performance enhancement and sports psychology; and 7) develop comprehensive understanding of issues of creativity and EMDR. This will include both the client's and therapist's creativity in the EMDR process, as well as se of EMDR for creativity enhancement.

Keywords: Creativity  Performance Enhancement  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


11. Edalatian-McCain, N. (2008, September). AIP model and treatment of clients with dissociative symptoms or disorders. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Phoenix, AZ.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Principles derived from Adaptive Information Processing, the theoretical basis of EMDR that are particularly relevant to working with clients with dissociation are discussed. These include principles that explain the development of dissociation, as well as those that inform treatment. Using case vignettes, these principles are applied to all phases of EMDR treatment, from case conceptualization to re-processing of traumas. It is shown how AIP informs the therapist of the prerequisites for successful trauma processing, needed resources, in-session tools, how to guide the client through reprocessing of the traumatic material in an adaptive way, and how to prevent re-traumatization.

Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing Model  AIP Model  Dissociative Disorders  Dissociative Symptoms  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


12. Sack, M. (2006). Aktuelle befunde zu wirkfaktoren der EMDR-behandlung [Recent findings on effective factors of EMDR treatment]. Sack Website.

Language: German

Format: Other

Abstract:
Das EMDR-Behandlungsverfahren (EMDR= eye movement desensitization and reprocessing) wurde von der amerikanischen Psychologin Francine Shapiro entwickelt und seit 1989 als manualisiertes Therapieverfahren zur Behandlung von Patienten mit Posttraumatischen Belastungsstörungen (PTSD) und anderen traumabezogenen Symptomen eingesetzt. Die Grundvorgehensweise besteht darin, dass der Patient in der Sicherheit einer haltgebenden therapeutischen Beziehung eine Konfrontation mit seinen traumatischen Erinnerungen erlebt. Ziel der Traumabearbeitung ist die Integration von kognitiven, emotionalen und körperlichen Reaktionen auf das Trauma indem die Erinnerungen wiederbelebt, wahrgenommen und verarbeitet werden. Anders formuliert, wird die durch das Trauma induzierte Dissoziation wieder aufgehoben. Die in der traumatischen Situation unterbrochene Verbindung zwischen Wahrnehmungen, Gedanken, Emotionen und Körperreaktionen wird wieder hergestellt. Danach erfolgt eine Bearbeitung von dysfunktionalen Kognitionen, wie z.B. von Schuldgefühlen, die auf unrealistischen Einschätzungen der traumatischen Situation beruhen (Shapiro 1998). Abweichend von der klassischen verhaltenstherapeutischen Traumaexposition werden im EMDR die Traumaexpositionsphasen nur relativ kurz (30 – 90 sec) durchgeführt und durch bilaterale Stimulierung in Form von Augenbewegungen (der Hand des Therapeuten mit den Augen folgen) oder durch alternative Berührungsreize auf die linke und rechte Hand (sog. Tapping) oder durch alternativ dargebotene Töne ausgelöst.

The EMDR treatment process (EMDR = eye movement desensitization and Reprocessing) was developed by psychologist Francine Shapiro of the American developed and since 1989 as a manualized therapies for the treatment of Patients with post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) and other traumabezogenen symptoms used. The basic approach is that the patient in the safety of a therapeutic relationship haltgebenden a confrontation with traumatic memories experienced. The aim of the Trauma treatment is the integration of cognitive, emotional and physical Reactions to the trauma memories revived by the perceived and processed. In other words, is induced by the trauma Dissociation rescinded. The interrupted in the traumatic situation Link between perceptions, thoughts, emotions and Reaction of the body is restored. This is followed by a treatment of dysfunctional cognitions, e.g. feelings of guilt, based on unrealistic Assessments of the traumatic situation are based (Shapiro 1998). Notwithstanding are from the classical behavioral trauma exposure in EMDR the phases of trauma exposure is relatively short (30-90 sec) and conducted by bilateral stimulation in the form of eye movements (the hand of the therapist follow with the eyes) or by alternative tactile stimuli on the left and right hand (so-called tapping) or alternatively Helping sounds triggered.

Keywords: Practice  Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


13. Formenti, L. (2008, Novembre). Alleanza terapeutica nel trattamento di bambini vittime di disastri collettivi [Therapeutic alliance in the treatment of child victims of mass disasters]. Presentazione Le applicazioni cliniche del EMDR Congresso Nazionale, Milano, Italia.

Language: Italian

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Nel lavoro verrà trattata la centralità dell’alleanza terapeutica in un intervento sul trauma effettuato su bambini vittime di disastri collettivi. L’autore illustrerà come tale alleanza risulta essere propedeutica al trattamento con EMDR e quanto sia fondamentale, per una piene riuscita della terapia, la creazione di un’alleanza allargata, che raggiunga anche i genitori e più in generale tutte le figure di accudimento che ruotano attorno ai bambini. Offrire supporto psicologico e EMDR ai genitori, infatti, accresce l’efficacia del trattamento nei bambini in quanto: • L’accordo con i genitori sulle attività terapeutiche che verranno svolte e sugli obiettivi di tale intervento, facilita il lavoro del terapeuta nella fase di preparazione del bambino. • La psicoeducazione fatta al genitore permette a quest’ultimo di aiutare il proprio bambino nello sviluppo di risorse aggiuntive per il contenimento emotivo, utili sia in fase di preparazione che durante la vera e propria elaborazione del trauma. • Il benessere del genitore porta ad una risoluzione più rapida della sintomatologia del bambino, spesso determinata o aggravata proprio dall’intuizione del bambino circa il disagio del genitore e dal suo tentativo di porvi rimedio. Tutto ciò verrà esposto con l’ausilio di due casi clinici di bambini trattati a seguito dell’incidente avvenuto in data 8 maggio 2007 a Stroppiana (VC) nel quale un pullman contenente tutti i bambini della scuola elementare si è ribaltato. 39 bambini sono sopravvissuti, 2 hanno perso la vita.

The work will be treated the centrality of the therapeutic alliance in a speech carried on trauma on child victims of collective disaster. The author illustrates how this alliance appears to be preparatory treatment with EMDR and the fundamental for a full success of therapy, the creation of an enlarged alliance, which also reaches parents and more generally all caregivers that revolve around children. Offer psychological support and EMDR to Parents, in fact, increases the effectiveness of treatment in children because: • The agreement with parents about therapeutic activities to be carried out and the objectives of such intervention, the therapist facilitates the work in preparing the child • The parent psychoeducation made to allow him to help your child development of additional resources for emotional content, useful both during preparation and during the actual processing of the trauma • The welfare of the parent leads to a more rapid resolution of symptoms of child, often determining or increasing the child's own intuition about the inconvenience the parent and its attempt to remedy. This will be explained with the help of two clinical cases of children treated after incident occurred on 8 May 2007 Stroppiana (VC) in which a bus containing all primary school children was overturned. 39 children survivors, 2 have died.

Keywords: Children  Mass Disaster  Therapeutic Alliance  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


14. Descilo, T. (1999). Amelioration of death-related trauma with traumatic incident reduction (TIR) and eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR). In C. R. Figley (Ed.), Traumatology of grieving: conceptual, theoretical, and treatment foundations (pp. 153-182). Philadelphia: Brunner/Mazel.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
The author notes the significance of the child-adult system and the effects of the death of either person on the other. She describes two treatment approaches: traumatic incident resolution (TIR) and eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR). Both approaches are reviewed, beginning with the theoretical model on which they are based. In a synthesis of both TIR and EMDR, the author offers "clinical traumatology skills" to overcome the potential bias introduced by the therapist. She discusses three focusing drills to develop practitioners' effectiveness in focusing on the most critical issues and procedures of trauma work. Acknowledgement and closure drills enable practitioners to more effectively end trauma work sessions. The author also discusses what effective trauma treatment should look like. These end points help assure both client and therapist that the distress associated with the memories has been removed permanently. After discussing the role of emotions in processing traumatic events, the chapter focuses on TIR and then EMDR regarding assessment and treatment procedures. This is followed by a discussion of what can go wrong when applying the treatment procedures. The chapter ends with presentation and discussion of a case example. [Adapted from Introduction]

Keywords: Assessment  Bereavement  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  Psychotherapeutic Processes  PTSD  Survivors  TIR  Traumatic Incident Reduction  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


15. Descilo, T. (1999). Amelioration of death-related trauma with traumatic incident reduction (TIR) and eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR). In C. Figley (Ed.), Death-Related Trauma: Conceptual, Theoretical, and Treatemnt Foundations. London: Taylor & Francis.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract: The author notes the significance of the child-adult system and the effects of the death of either person on the other. She describes two treatment approaches: traumatic incident resolution (TIR) and eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR). Both approaches are reviewed, beginning with the theoretical model on which they are based. In a synthesis of both TIR and EMDR, the author offers "clinical traumatology skills" to overcome the potential bias introduced by the therapist. She discusses three focusing drills to develop practitioners' effectiveness in focusing on the most critical issues and procedures of trauma work. Acknowledgement and closure drills enable practitioners to more effectively end trauma work sessions. The author also discusses what effective trauma treatment should look like. These end points help assure both client and therapist that the distress associated with the memories has been removed permanently. After discussing the role of emotions in processing traumatic events, the chapter focuses on TIR and then EMDR regarding assessment and treatment procedures. This is followed by a discussion of what can go wrong when applying the treatment procedures. The chapter ends with presentation and discussion of a case example. [Adapted from Introduction]

Keywords: Death  Traumatic Incident Reduction  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


16. Becker, C. B., Darius, E., & Schaumberg, K. (2007, December). An analog study of patient preferences for exposure versus alternative treatments for posttraumatic stress disorder. Behaviour Research and Therapy, 45(12), 2861-2873. DOI:10.1016/j.brat.2007.05.006 .

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Although several efficacious treatments for PTSD exist, these treatments are currently underutilized in clinical practice. To address this issue, research must better identify barriers to dissemination of these treatments. This study investigated patient preferences for PTSD treatment given a wide range of treatment options in an analog sample. 160 individuals, with varying degrees of trauma history, were asked to imagine themselves undergoing a trauma, developing PTSD, and seeking treatment. Participants evaluated 7 different treatment descriptions, which depicted treatment options that they might encounter in a clinical setting. Participants rated their most and least preferred treatments along with their personal reactions to and the perceived credibility of each treatment. Participants also completed a critical thinking skills questionnaire. Participants predominantly chose exposure or another variant of cognitive-behavioral therapy as their most preferred therapy, and those who chose exclusively empirically supported treatments evidenced higher critical thinking skills. The present study contributes to a growing literature indicating that patients may be more interested in these therapies than indicated by utilization rates. The problem of underutilization of empirically supported treatments for PTSD in clinical practice may be due to therapist factors. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Adults  Americans  Cognitive Processes  Cognitive Therapy  College Students  Evidence Based Treatment  Exposure  Empirically Supported Treatment  Patient Preference  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  Psychoanalytic Psychotherapy  Psychotherapeutic Processes  PTSD  Selective Serotonin Reuptake Inhibitors  Stressors  Survivors  TFT  Thought Field Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


17. Lee, C. (2005, September). An analysis of critical processes and components in EMDR treatment of trauma memories. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Seattle, WA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Very little is known about the mechanisms that underlie the effectiveness of EMDR. Participants will be presented with information to facilitate their understanding of two competing hypotheses to account for EMDR effectiveness. Namely, because it uses similar processes found effective in traditional exposure treatments (reliving). Alternaitvely according to Shapiro's proposal of dual process of attention, the procedure may be successful because it elicits distancing responses. Participants will be able to describe how these competing hypotheses were investigated. The responses made by 44 participants with Post Traumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD) were examined during their first EMDR treatment session. Participants will be able to describe the key process variable found to be effective in EMDR treatment of trauma memories and the extent to which this process is determined by eye movement or by therapist instructions.

Keywords: Dual Attention  Mechanism of Action  Reliving  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


18. Lu, D. P., Lu, G. P., & Lu, W. I. (2007). Anxiety control of dental patients by clinical combination of acupuncture, bi-digital o-ring test, and eye movement desensitization with sedation via submucosal route. Acupuncture and Electro-Therapeutics Research, 32(1-2), 15-30 .

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
The data presented in this article was collected after reviewing clinical findings gathered from using various anxiety control methods on apprehensive patients. We examined clinical applications of the eye movement (EM) component of Eye Movement Desensitization (EMD) on fearful dental patients who have histories of traumatic dental experiences. We also used Bi-Digital O-Ring Test (BDORT) to select the proper dosage of sedative to minimize the adverse side effects. For patients who did not respond well to EM, we used BDORT to select the proper sedative medication and its dosage. In certain difficult cases, we supplemented these techniques with acupuncture to augment the sedative effects. Findings were based on the clinical impressions and assessments of both the patients and the operating team. Results showed that EM, although effective in enabling patients to undergo non-invasive dental procedures such as clinical examination and simple prophylaxis, had only limited beneficial effect with invasive procedures such as extraction, drilling, and injections, etc. We also found that BDORT greatly reduced adverse side effects of sedatives such as hypertension, hypotension, hypoxia, tachycardia, bradycardia, nausea, and vomiting. For most apprehensive patients, we found that EMD and acupuncture combined with BDORT predetermined dosage for the submucosal sedation enabled these patients to undergo the complete dental treatment. The authors try to explain the mechanism of BDORT and EM in terms of visual awareness (or consciousness) and preferred patterns, where neurons in the brain respond to the actions and/or direction of movement. The authors believe that BDORT and EM could have better results if the persons performing BDORT have visual awareness and are focused on the task; whereas in EM, the patient's eye on the therapist's hand movements. A more focused approach via visual pathway will result in more favorable results in EM. Likewise, performing BDORT absentmindedly could lead to false results if visual awareness (or consciousness) is absent. "Preferred pattern" will arouse neurons in the brain to cause conscientiousness, and performing BDORT with 'open eyes' arouse the necessary visual awareness that is necessary for the successful performance of BDORT tasks

Keywords: Acupuncture  Anxiety  Bi-Digital O-Ring Test  Dental Phobic Patients  Pharmacological sedation  Preferred Patterns  Visual Pathway  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


19. Vos, S. M. (2005, December). An application of the transtheoretical model to a case of sexual trauma in middle childhood. University of Stellenbosch. doi:10019.1/2938 .

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
This study demonstrates the use of the transtheoretical model in the context of sexual trauma in middle childhood. Exploring contemporary literature I found that there is no literature in South Africa available on this topic. It was not until 1997 that the transtheoretical model was implemented internationally with regard to sexual abuse. Taking this in consideration, I realised that there was much scope for exploring, discovering and reflecting on the transtheoretical model and its use within the boundaries of childhood sexual trauma. A qualitative case study within the social constructivist/interpretive paradigm, was chosen as research design. The study involved a participant in middle childhood. Elna (pseudonym) was selected from referrals from the Child Protection Unit of the South African Police Services to the Unit for Educational Psychology at Stellenbosch. The reason for referring Elna to the Unit was because of the negative and diverse effects sexual trauma had on her life story. The study explores the transtheoretical model and the appropriateness thereof as alternative treatment model in a case of sexual trauma, as well as insight into progression of the client in the therapeutic process. Data was collected by means of interviews and therapy sessions during which Narrative therapy, EMDR, sandtray therapy (used in a narrative context) and art therapy techniques were used in an integrated manner. The data was analysed by means of interpreting codes, categories and themes. The study concluded with a discussion of the findings and a reflection on the impact the use of the transtheoretical model had on me as a research-therapist-in-training. The literature review and the findings of this research suggest that the transtheoretical model can be applied effectively to a case of sexual trauma in middle childhood. The use of the model also gives insight into progression of the client in the therapeutic process. Thesis (MEdPsych (Educational Psychology)--University of Stellenbosch, 2005.

Keywords: Narrative Therapy  South Africa  Transtheoretical Model  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


20. Forgash, C. (2008). Applying EMDR and ego state therapy in collaborative treatment. In C. Forgash and M. Copeley, (Eds.), Healing the heart of trauma and dissociation with EMDR and ego state therapy (pp. 313-341). New York, NY: Springer Publishing Co.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
This chapter will describe the application of the collaborative treatment model to clients who undergo EMDR and ego state therapy with a specialist in addition to their regular therapy. EMDR and ego state therapy specialists are uniquely positioned to assist primary therapists in resolving stalled therapies and enhancing the treatment provided by the primary therapist. We will explore in this chapter the issues that become problematic over time in a course of therapy, which clients are good candidates for collaborative EMDR and ego state treatment, how to develop an effective working relationship with the primary therapist, and how to avoid problems that may arise out of this dual relationship. A detailed case study will illustrate each step of the treatment, from the initial contact with the primary therapist through the conclusion of the adjunct therapy. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)

Keywords: Collaborative Treatment  Ego State Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


21. Casadaban, A. (1996, June). Applying EMDR to physical illness, injury, and symptoms in adults and children:  EMDR protocol for the assessment and treatment of physical phenomena with selected applications. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Denver, CO.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Level I. Targeting of Physical Symptoms or Triggers. Installing of Positive States Use this level when: client readiness and safety factors are met. the experience of the symptom(s) is distressing to the client. a limited number of therapy sessions is available. the client does not necessarily have an awareness of the causes or functions of the symptoms. the client is not aware of a trauma related to the symptom. w the assessment does not reveal trauma related to the symptom. w trauma or other complicating issues are identified but the client's stability or circumstances does not tolerate Level I1 or 111, and client and therapist can devise ways to contain upsetting issues which may come up. the client wants to try for symptom relief without deeper processing. [Excerpt]

Keywords: Injury  Physical Illness  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


22. Tardy, J., & El Farricha, M. (2007, Juin). Approache Ericksonienne du traumatisme psychique et thérapie EMDR [Ericksonian approach of trauma]. Présentation à la réunion annuelle de l'Association EMDR Europe, Paris, France.

Language: French

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Les techniques d’hypnose éricksonienne sont des outils très utiles au cours d’une psychothérapie, spécialement avec les personnes ayant connu des traumatismes répétés dans l’enfance. En effect, par le biais d’une dissociation thérapeutique, patient et thérapeute on accès à la mémoire traumatique neurobiologique et psychologique et le patient pourra (ré)experimenter la confiance dans ses propres forces naturelles.
Cependant, manié avec peu de précaution l’hypnose risqué d’aggraver la dissociation pathologique. L’association des techniques éricksoniennes et du protocole de la thérapie EMDR augmente les capacitiés de l’espirt et du corps et offre au paitent un meilleur contrôle émotionnel et un amélioration del la (ré)orientation à la réalité.
Le travail des auteurs est a situé dans le cadre de la psychothérapie brève des victimes et s’appuie sur une approche éricksonienne du traumatisme psychique et la thérapie EMDR en tant que novelle méthode thérapeutique efficace pour l’ESPT.
Mohammed El Farricha et Josette Tardy psychologues cliniciens, présenteront un apercu d’un programme de traitement psychothérapique expérimenté avec des patients en ambulatoire ces dix dernières années.
Dans cet atelier l’accent sera plus particulièrement mis sur l’apport des techniques d’hypnose éricksonienne qui semblent cliniquement efficaces et peuvent venir renforcer le protocole EMDR au cours des phases: evaluation et terminaison.
Il s’agira par exemple de démontrer comment, lors de l’évaluation, guider la personne vers la concentration interne nécessaire à une desensitisation complete? Ou encore comment mieux projeter le patient dans un future <> des limitations du traumatisme?

Ericksonian hypnosis techniques are useful tools in the course of psychotherapy, especially with people who have experienced repeated trauma in childhood. In effect, through a separation treatment, patient and therapist is memory access neurobiological and psychological trauma for the patient to (re) experiment confidence in its own natural forces. However, handled with some caution hypnosis risked aggravating the pathological dissociation. The combination of Ericksonian techniques and EMDR protocol extends the capabilities of espirt and body and offers better paitent emotional control and improvement del (re) orientation to reality. The authors' work is situated in brief psychotherapy of victims and an approach based on Ericksonian of psychic trauma and EMDR as an effective therapeutic method novella for PTSD. Mohammed El Farricha and Josette Tardy clinical psychologists, will present an overview of a program of psychotherapy experimented with outpatients in the last ten years. In this workshop the emphasis will be placed on the contribution of Ericksonian hypnosis techniques that seem clinically effective and can reinforce the EMDR protocol in phases: evaluation and termination. Some examples demonstrate how, during the evaluation, guide the person towards the internal concentration required for a complete desensitisation? Or how to better plan the patient in a future <> limitations of trauma?

Keywords: Erickson  Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


23. Leutner, S. (2012). Arbeit mit inneren anteilen im EMDR-prozess: stärkung der bindungsfähigkeit [Working with inner components in the EMDR process: Strengthening the binding ability]. Präsentation auf EMDRIA Tag, Köln, Deutschland.

Language: Swedish

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Working with EMDR and the AIP-Model have very similar goals in that they aim to strengthen the inner process of the client and overcome the effects of trauma. It is shown that the combination of both methods provides the therapist with a powerful tool. It is discussed which inner parts can play a part in processing trauma. Here we do not only look at the patient's side, but also at the side of the therapist and his or her ego-states, suggesting not only the patient takes care of traumatized ego-states and gets into touch with inner helpers, but the therapist, too takes into consideration which of his/her ego-states may be helpful or need protection whilst applying the emdr protocol.

Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing  AIP  Attachment  Ego State Therapy  Ego States  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


24. Royle, L., & Kerr, C. (2010, March). Are EMDR therapists at greater risk of developing secondary traumatic stress disorders?. Presentation at the 8th EMDR Association UK & Ireland Annual Conference & AGM, Dublin, Ireland.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Therapists who come into contact with traumatised individuals are at risk of absorbing their distress resulting in their own psychological injury. There is a variety of factors that increase the likelihood of this happening and it can be argued that the EMDR therapist is exposed to many more of these factors than the generic therapist or counsellor. The presenters hope to raise awareness of these risks as the first step in addressing them and reducing the stigma in admitting to secondary trauma. As well as being provided with a theoretical overview of secondary trauma, participants in this workshop will be encouraged to consider their own level of risk and practical steps they can take to reduce this. The workshop will provide an overview of psychological injury constructs including Compassion Fatigue, Vicarious Trauma and Burnout along with a description of signs and symptoms of secondary trauma. Current recommendations for treatment options are outlined and an example is given of how EMDR can be used to successfully treat secondary trauma in the therapist.

Keywords: Burnout  Compassion Fatigue  Vicarious Trauma  Secondary Traumtic Stress  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


25. Solomon, R. M. (2007, June). The art of EMDR: Dealing with abreactions. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The overall objective of this workshop is to enable the EMDR therapist to deal more effectively, and comfortably, with intense client affect. Treatment of complex trauma, where dissociation prevents the integration of traumatic emotions, often involved the processing of intense emotions. The abreaction can be quite shocking to the therapist who may then engage the client in talking therapy, utilize resource installation, or provide an interweave to lower the level of intensity. While this can, at times, be appropriate and helpful, often it is counter indicated and a perceived resolution may be short lived and/or needlessly circumscribed. It is important to recognize the markers of treatment, and what choices are appropriate. Ironically, it is often the therapist who is uncomfortable with the level of client affect, rather than the client being unable to deal with the intense emotion.
The hallmark of EMDR is “staying out of the way” if the dysfunctionally stored information is moving. An inherent value of EMDR is to facilitate natural processing and the client’s natural healing patterns. Assuming client readiness and preparation to deal with emotional material, an interweave (which elicits other neural networks), or resource installation (which initiates a state change) or prolonged talking (which initiates an interpersonal process) – though often useful – can interfere with the client’s own internal processing and take the client away form their natural and unique resolution and integration. The therapist can enable the client to process intense material utilizing a) strong attunement skills to hold the client one’s therapeutic presence, b) recognition of behavioral manifestations of processing to guide speed, rate and tempo of bilateral stimulation to maximize processing, c) using different rate, speed and tempo to control emotional intensity of the processing, d) and knowing when to verbally intervene and when to “stay out of the way.”
This workshop will focus on:
a) Assessment of client readiness
b) Therapeutic clinical presence and attunement skills
c) Detecting behavioral manifestations of processing and calibrating bilateral stimulation to the client in order to maximize processing and control intensity
d) Therapeutic choice points concerning verbal interventions and “staying out of the way."
Demonstration and video tapes will be used to illustrate teaching points. (Participants should be aware that the videos have intense emotional content).

Keywords: Abreactions  Intense Affect  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


26. Solomon, R. M. (2006, September). The art of EMDR:  Dealing with abreactions. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Philadelphia, PA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The overall objective of this workshop is to enable the EMDR therapist to deal more effectively, and comfortably, with intense client affect. Treatment of complex trauma, where dissociation prevents the integration of traumatic memories, often involves the processing of intense emotions. The abreaction can be quite shocking to the therapist who may then engage the client in verbal interventions (e.g. interweave, resource installation, talking therapy). While this can indeed be appropriate and helpful, it is often the therapist who is uncomfortable with the level of & client affect, rather than the client being unable to deal with the intense emotions. The hallmark of EMDR is "staying out of the way" if the dysfunctionally stored information is moving. An inherent value of EMDR is to facilitate natural processing and the client's natural patterns. Assuming client readiness and preparation to deal with emotional material, an interweave (which elicits other neural networks), or resource installation (which initiates a state change) or prolonged talking (which initiates an interpersonal process) - though often useful - can interfere with the client's own internal processing and take the client away from their natural and unique resolution and integration. The therapist can enable the client to process intense material utilizing a) strong attunement skills to hold the client in one's therapeutic presence, b) recognition of behavioral manifestations of processing to guide speed, rate, and tempo of bilateral stimulation to maximize processing c) using different rate, speed, and tempo to control emotional intensity of processing; d) and knowing when to verbally intervene and when to "stay out of the way". Hence, more important than the mechanics of bilateral stimulation is the way EMDR is delivered. EMDR is a "dance" between client and therapist with the therapist interacting through bi-lateral stimulation even more than through verbal communication. This workshop will focus on dealing with intense affect with EMDR (the dance) and include discussjon of 1) How to assess client readiness for dealing with intense material, both before and during EMDR processing. 2) Therapist clinical presence and attunement skills. 3) Detecting behavioral manifestations of processing and calibrating bilateral stimulation to the client in order to maximize processing, and control intensity of processing. 4) Therapeutic choice points concerning verbal interventions and "staying out of the way". Demonstration and video tapes will be used to illustrate teaching points. (Participants should be aware that the videos have intense emotional content).

Keywords: Abreactions  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


27. Solomon, R., Watkins, J., & Paulsen, S. L. (2004, September). Art of EMDR:  Use of therapeutic self, resonance and managing effect at the optimal level. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Montreal, Quebec Canada.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The therapist's ability to continually assess and detect client response to EMDR is crucial in order to: 1) provide safely and containment; 2) titrate the level of client arousal; 3) enhance ego strength: and 4) facilitate optimal movement. Detecting subtle client movement and shifts enables the therapist to: a) optimize the tempo and rhythm of bilateral stimulation; b) assess if the material is moving: c) detect state changes that can potentially block processing; and d) point to cognitive interweaves for blocked processing. This workshop will teach participants how to utilize their therapeutic presence to provide containment, enhance the client’s ability to process through intense emotions, and adapt to continual changing states in the client.

Keywords: Managing Affect  Resonance  Therapeutic Self  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


28. Tobin, B. (2006, Fall). Art therapy meets EMDR:  Processing the paper-based image with eye movement. Canadian Art Therapy Association Journal, 19(2), 27-38.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
This paper examines the role of the visual image in psychotherapy, and explores connections between how art therapists use physical images, and how EMDR practitioners use mental images in assisting emotional growth and healing. It outlines a clinical program in which EMDR eye-movement activity is integrated with the art therapist's use of paper-based images, and considers the merits of such a synthesis. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)

Keywords: Art Therapy  Eye Movements  Imagery  Psychotherapy  Visual Perception  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


29. van der Kolk, B. A. (1999, November). Assessment and treatment of complex PTSD. Specialty training course presented at the annual meeting of the International Society for Traumatic Stress Studies, Miami, FL.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
While most research on PTSD has studied subjects exposed to single trauma, in clinical practice the vast majority of treatment seeking patients have histories of multiple traumas, usually interpersonal, abuse. This gives rise to complex clinical pictures, of which PTSD is just one dimension. The Trauma Center in Boston is a large, multidisciplinary, developmentally focused Clinic which specializes in the treatment of traumatized children and adults. Our clinic uses a developmentally based assessment tool which helps in the staging of appropriate treatment interventions. Special emphasis is placed on providing patients with skills to deal with complex trauma-based symptoms, such as dissociation, by teaching stablization with DBT techniques, psychoeducational groups, resource installation, SIT, and body-oriented methods, in which patients are taught skills to increase their internal locus of control. We will review the rationale for various psychopharmacological interventions and the role of groups to enhance the capacity for mutual relationships. All treatment occurs on the foundation of continuity of care with one individual therapist who follows the patient’s progress,explores life issues, helps deal with re-enactment behaviors, and does trauma-specific treatment, such as EMDR or CBT for alleviation of trauma-specific symptoms. This conference will explore these issues in depth and discuss in detail the staging and applications of various treatment techniques in clinical practice.

Keywords: Complex Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  Complex PTSD  C-PSTD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


30. Carter, A. (2007, June). Assessment and treatment of complex PTSD and dissociative disorders in childhood and adolescence, the role and use of EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Damage occurs to a child’s self in the context of relationship when raised in an environment of abuse and neglect. This damage to self is manifested through disruptions in development. A child or adolescent will be unable to perform tasks a non-traumatized child or adolescent has not difficulty mastering. These tasks may be physical, emotional, intellectual, sexual, social, or spiritual. When these disruptions become manifest in the environment with which the child or adolescent is interacting, home, school, or community, conflict arises. The conflict is both internal with self and external in relationship, behavioral, and biological. This is generally when a child or adolescent is brought into therapy for intervention Caregivers are not always aware of the impact traumatic events have on a child’s life or may not want to deal with the impact and the long term implications. The therapeutic relationship is a context outside of the system where the child was traumatized that provide the potential environment and relationship which can facilitate healing for the child, adolescent, and possible, the system in which they live.
Children and adolescents with a complex PTSD will often employ the use of dissociation as a way to cope with overwhelming events or chronically dysfunctional lifestyles. The degree and way in which the child dissociates to self regulate internal systems will determine behavioural and neurological trajectories in their life such as, how the child will cope, rupture of developmental task attainment, and it will determine what type of attachment process the child experiences. Also determined are: impulse control, sleep regulation, meta cognitive functioning, neurobiological processes and the integrative processes of self. When there is no therapeutic intervention, the self which emerges as a result of these processes is a “traumatic self” organization, that is a self structural in response to traumatic experience determined to avoid the repetition of the traumatic experience “at all costs.” The biological body that emerges is the traumatized body organized for avoidance in the forms of fighting, fleeing, or freezing and submitting.
The assessment phase of therapy will map for the therapist and client where the internal dysregulation occur, what are the maladaptive response which have been developed, and what the negative beliefs are which all contribute to the construction of the “traumatic self." There are a variety of assessment tools specifically designed for this purpose.
Once the map is established, a plan can be developed to use with children and adolescents and family for therapy and for EMDR. There are a variety of models which have been developed to use with children and adolescents to process bad memories, negative cognitions and to strengthen internal resources. EMDR can also be used to facilitate state change, strengthen self regulatory capacities, and promote integrative processes of authentic self, facilitating healing throughout self, body, and relational systems.

Keywords: Adolescents  Children  Complex Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  Complex PTSD  C-PTSD  Dissociative Disorders  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


31. Cavazos, M. A. (2012, June). Atracción al mismo sexo no deseada como sintomatología de memorias traumáticas: presentación de tres casos tratados con EMDR [Not desire same sex attraction as traumatic memories symptomatology: Three cases treated with the EMDR approach]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.

Language: Spanish

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The cases presented show three patients that searched for clinical help, since they lived their sexual attraction as something dysfunctional and ego dystonic. The therapist clinically conceptualized this symptomatology as a probable result of traumatic memories, conceptualization which was finally adequate. This presentation will show three not desired sexual attraction cases treated with the EMDR approach. Cases follow-up - two months to one year and a half after treatment completion- is presented in a testimonial video from each client. Treatment phases 1,3,5,7 and 8 will clearly show similarities in the three client’s symptoms as well as the process evolution through traumatic memories reprocessing.

Los casos que se presentan se refieren a tres pacientes que llegaron a consulta debido a que vivían su atracción sexual como algo disfuncional y ego-­‐ distónico, de ahí que la terapeuta conceptualizó clínicamente que esa sintomatología se podría deber a memorias traumáticas, conceptualización que resultó ser acertada. Estos pacientes fueron tratados con el abordaje psicoterapéutico EMDR, con un seguimiento -­‐que va desde los 2 meses al año y medio de haber terminado su proceso psicoterapéutico. Se presentará un video testimonial de cada uno de los pacientes y se hablará sobre las fases 1, 3,5,7, y 8 del tratamiento, en donde se podrán observar con claridad la similitud y coincidencia en la sintomatología de los tres pacientes, así como la evolución del proceso a través del reprocesamiento de las memorias traumáticas con EMDR.

Keywords: Same Sex Attraction  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


32. Cummings, P. (2004, September). The attachment repair model (ARM) – One year later. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Assocation, Montreal, Quebec Canada.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The Attachment Repair Model (ARM) is one comprehensive fix after all else fails within the basic EMDR Model. The importance of neurological functioning, at an ego state level, must be repaired before the processing of traumatic event work is sustainable. Within various descriptions of the ARM, the basic EMDR protocol is expanded into a secondary goal of sustained neurological integration at a traumatic event(s) level. Learning about the ARM will peek a therapist’s thinking about their larger role as an emotionally attuned healer versus the more established role of facilitator of trapped life experience(s).

Keywords: Attachment Repair Model  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


33. Dworkin, M. (2009, August). Attachment, attunement, and resonance in EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Attachment, attunement, and resonance in the eight phases of EMDR enhance therapeutic outcomes. Patients with disorganized attachment processes may have complications that may make EMDR treatment more difficult. This workshop is designed to teach attunement, resonance, and therapeutic relatedness strategies in the work with patients with complicated attachment histories. Problems and solutions for misattunements during the eight phases will be the main focus of this workshop. Interpersonal neurobiological concepts will be taught to enhance the participant’s effectiveness. The Clinician Self Awareness Questionnaire will be demonstrated as a tool to deal with correct therapist misattunement.

Keywords: Attachment  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


34. Liotti, G. (2012, June). Attachment, psychotherapy and EMDR [Apego, psicopatología y EMDR]. Keynote presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The defense system (freezing-­‐fight-­‐flight-­‐feigned death), that is set into motion in every individual by the exposure to any event that threatens life or bodily integrity in the self or in significant others, is terminated after the event is over by mental and interpersonal processes involving the soothing and security-­‐ seeking system (attachment). If the functions of the attachment system are hindered by memories (internal working model, IWM) of early attachment interactions with neglecting or abusive caregivers, the defense system may remain active for long periods of time after the traumatic event is over. Insecure and especially disorganized IWMs of early attachments, together with the unavailability of social support after the trauma, are thus risk factors for developing the symptoms of post-­‐traumatic stress disorders. This lecture dwells on the main features of attachment disorganization, on the negative interference of attachment disorganization in the therapeutic relationship, and on the reasons why the characteristic patient-­‐therapist relationship in EMDR interventions can be instrumental in by-­‐passing such negative interference.

El sistema de defensa (respuesta de inmovilización-­‐lucha-­‐huída-­‐muerte fingida) que se pone en marcha en toda persona por la exposición a cualquier incidente que amenaza su vida o la integridad física o las de sus allegados llega a su fin tras el incidente mediante procesos mentales e interpersonales implicados en el sistema de tranquilizar y la búsqueda de seguridad (apego). Si las funciones del sistema de apego se ven impedidas por los recuerdos (el modelo del funcionamiento interno, IWM, por sus siglas en inglés) de interacciones precoces de apego con cuidadores negligentes o abusivos, es posible que el sistema de defensa permanezca activo durante períodos prolongados después de que el evento traumático haya terminado. Así, los IWM inseguros y especialmente desorganizados del apego temprano, junto con la falta de apoyo social tras el incidente traumático, se convierten en factores de riesgo para el desarrollo de síntomas de los trastornos postraumáticos. Esta conferencia se centra en los rasgos esenciales de la desorganización del apego, en la interferencia negativa de la desorganización del apego en la relación terapéutica y en los motivos por los cuales la relación característica entre paciente y terapeuta en las intervenciones con EMDR pueden ser instrumentales para puentear dicha interferencia negativa.

Keywords: Attachment  Keynote  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


35. Uddane, L. (2004, March 14). Author looks at alternative self-help techniques. Orange County, CA: The Orange County Register, Life, HF3.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing. Servan-Schreiber believes that in a short period, EMDR may help people cope with difficult memories. In a typical session, the patient is asked to remember the painful, debilitating memory and visually focus on the moving hand of the therapist or moving set of lights. It's not clear how EMDR works, so it's a controversial approach.

Keywords: Orange County  Self-Help Techniques  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


36. Mueller-Schwefe, R. (2010, June). Back into life - EMDR with primary withdrawal after trauma. In Experimental use of EMDR. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
“Where I am? I am somewhere between heaven and earth, but I don't know where exactly." "My therapist waited for my anger, but it just isn't there...nowhere” – “I can't imagine anything helpful when I feel bad, I just don't have the energy... it's all too much for me." – “I just want to give up...” Reaction to traumatic events can vary a lot. This is true even when a PTSD has been diagnosed. Contrary to the 'classical' hyper-arousal response to traumatic memories there is also a different pattern of response that is characterized by a lack of an increase in heart rate, and very different pattern of neural activations, despite having a severe case of acute and subsequent PTSD'[l] and may go along with (peri- and posttraumatic) dissociation, emotional numbness, exhaustion, withdrawal and depression. The above statements belong to people with this pattern of response who have experienced subsequent difficulties already in the stabilization phase of their trauma-therapy. First, I will present an understanding of this symptomatology, the hypothesis being a predominance of the dorsal vagal system (see: Polyvagal Theory [2] and activation of the early withdrawal reflex (or: fear-paralysis reflex). This goes along with particular cognitive and especially emotional and physical features. Second, I will present a way to work with this condition, taking into account that the completion of "interrupted action." In this case does not imply an outward (fight or fight response) but an inward orientation withdrawal). EMDR with an adjusted protocol and tactile bilateral stimulation provides the way to process and pull through this interrupted (or unsatisfied) organismic withdrawal and the fear mostly associated with this process. Returning from this deep and primary withdrawal from life brings back the energy and the patient turns back towards life; vagal predominance subsides and the stuck impulse to withdraw releases. 1. Ruth A. Lanius, James W. Hopper, Ravi 5. Menon, Individual Differences in a Husband and Wife Who Developed PTSD After a Motor Vehicle Accident: A Functional MRI Case Study. Am J Psychiatry 160:4. April 2003, p. 668. 2. Porges. S.W. (2001). The Polyvagal Theory: Phylogenetic substrates of a social nervous system. International Journal of Psychophysiology, 42, 123-146. Learning objectives: 1. Recognize dorsal vagal predominance and primary withdrawal after trauma, 2. Understand the different orientation of interrupted action/ trauma scheme, 3. Know how to help withdrawal-patients to stabilize and process with adjusted EMDR-protocol and tactile or auditory bilateral stimulation. New and unique: Identifying this withdrawal-type of traumatic reaction and scheme, understanding it with the help of Polyvagal Theory and development of EMDR- adjusted protocol and way to process this.

Keywords: Primary Withdrawal  Symposium  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


37. Strauss, A. (2012, March 16). Better than therapy?. Harper's Bizarre. Retrieved from http://www.harpersbazaar.com/beauty/health-wellness-articles/emdr-psychotherapy-0312 on March 19, 2012.

Language: English

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
Finally, my therapist suggested that I try a form of psychotherapy called EMDR, or Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing. A bilateral stimulation therapy designed to unlock negative memories, feelings, and emotions, EMDR is a controversial technique involving lights, sounds, and tapping that purportedly helps the brain process traumatic experiences. This sounded like mumbo jumbo to me but I was desperate. I would have stripped naked and run down Fifth Avenue if you had told me it would help.

Keywords: General  Overview  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


38. Gaudiano, B. A. (2004, January 4). Beware of weird, wacky psychotherapy treatments. Salt Lake City, UT: The Deseret News, All, Viewpoint, AA08.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
There's also a treatment for post-traumatic stress called Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing. Similar to techniques used in other effective treatments for this condition, EMDR therapists ask clients to review the traumatic events repeatedly in their minds until their anxiety dissipates. What makes EMDR unique is that the therapist also moves index and middle fingers rapidly from left to right in front of the client, who is asked to visually track the movement while imagining the scene. But research shows that the eye movements appear to be completely superfluous, as people who are asked to keep their eyes still while recounting the events improve just as much as those who do the eye-wiggling.

Keywords: General  Overview  Salt Lake City  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


39. Brisch, K.-H. (2012). Bindung und EMDR: Grundlagen für die therapeutische bindungsbeziehung und die behandlung von bindungstraumatisierungen [Binding and EMDR: Basic principles for the therapeutic relationship and the bond treating attachment traumas]. Präsentation auf EMDRIA Tag, Köln, Deutschland.

Language: German

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Bindung und EMDR III: Prozessieren von Affekten • EMDR Protokoll – Aufrechterhaltung der Beziehung beim EMDR – Therapeut sagt beim Prozessieren mit EMDR • „ja, gut so, hm, oh ja, ich bin da, bleiben sie dabei,….. – Pause zwischen Sets • Reorientierung und Einweben von Sicherheit – Ich bin hier bei Ihnen – Sie sind in Sicherheit [Auszug]

Binding and EMDR III: Processing of emotions • EMDR protocol - Maintaining the relationship with EMDR - Therapist says when processing with EMDR • "Yes, that's good, huh, oh yeah, I'm there, they remain going ..... - Break between sets • Reorientation and weaving in security - I'm here with you - You're safe [Excerpt]

Keywords: Attachment Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


40. Blore, D. (2009, October). Blind to therapist protocol. Presentation at the 2nd EMDR Autumn Workshop Conference, Leeds, UK.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The Blind to Therapist (B2T) Protocol (Blore & Holmshaw 2006, 2009), is aimed at helping provide EMDR in special circumstances – particularly where the client is unwilling to describe a target image either because the client fears that the therapist will be disgusted or overwhelmed by the content - as in sexual abuse trauma, and/or where the client is reluctant to relinquish further perceived control for the purposes of conducting EMDR. In essence, the B2T protocol abandons the idea of 'client avoidance' and modifies EMDR so as to accommodate avoidance until the client is ready to identify traumatic material.

Keywords: Blind to Therapist  Protocol  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


41. Knipe, J. (1998). Blocking belief questionnaire. Jim Knipe, Ph.D.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
Sometimes a client's blocking belief will be right out their and apparent to both the client and therapist, and it can be useful to ask some version of the question, "Even though you believe (e.g. you can never get over this problem), would it be alright with you if you did?" If the client say "Yes," then "stay with that" and EM. (Excerpt)

Keywords: Blocking Beliefs  Questionnaire  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


42. Fisher, J. (2007, September 29). The body as a shared whole: Somatic interventions for working with trauma and dissociation. Presentation at the Quarterly Meeting Program of The New England Society for the Treatment of Trauma and Dissociation.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
To stabilize overwhelming symptoms, integrate memories, and overcome the terror of intimacy, traumatized clients must establish sufficient safety in the body that they do not continue to recreate the unsafe world of childhood. Otherwise, the “child in the nightmare” from decades ago remains lost in time, demoralized by internal critics and terrified by the threats of hypervigilant internal protectors. Because the body is the container for all past and present experience and for all parts of the self, somatically oriented approaches can address the intense and often baffling reactions of these patients in a way that is both simple and effective. This workshop will demonstrate bodyoriented interventions for working with traumatized and dissociative patients drawn from Sensorimotor Psychotherapy and easily integrated into EMDR, IFS, and traditional talking therapies. Through the use of lecture, videotape, and demonstration, participants will have the opportunity to observe somatically informed solutions to a number of common clinical challenges encountered in trauma treatment. Capitalizing on recent advances in the research on attachment and trauma, the workshop will also provide a context for understanding how to use the therapeutic relationship to provide a safe “container” for both patient and therapist in the challenging work of trauma treatment.

Keywords: Dissociation  Somatic Interventions  Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


43. Borstein, S. S. (2008, September). Brief adjunctive EMDR: How to work collaboratively and quickly with referrals for EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Phoenix, AZ.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Many of us have been asked to provide some EMDR to a colleague’s client. How do we decide whether to accept such a referral, define our role, and conceptualize the work? This workshop presents a model of brief adjunctive EMDR consultation, a focused application of standard EMDR therapy, provided by the EMDR consultant to clients in collaboration with their referring therapist. The workshop offers guidelines for identifying appropriate referrals and for maintaining a collaborative stance with referring therapists. Ethical issues and potential pitfalls will be discussed. Small group activities and handouts will help participants to implement the model.

Keywords: Adjunctive Therapy  Referrals  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


44. Borstein, S. (2011, August). Brief adjunctive EMDR: How to work collaboratively and quickly with referrals for EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Orange County, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Non-EMDR-trained clinicians sometimes ask if “a little EMDR” might help their clients. This workshop presents a specific model of Brief Adjunctive EMDR that can accelerate progress in traditional therapy, help the client and the primary therapist to clarify stuck points, and enrich ongoing work. Screening criteria are offered and potential pitfalls are outlined, along with ways to prevent or resolve these problems. An active collaborative relationship with the referring therapist is essential in this model; ways to develop collaboration are discussed. Participants will receive sample forms to educate prospective clients, inform referring therapists, guide case conceptualization, and measure treatment outcomes.

Keywords: Brief Adjunctive Therapy  Referrals  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


45. Borstein, S. S. (2006, September). Brief adjunctive EMDR: A collaborative consultation model. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Philadelphia, PA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Non-EMDR trained clinicians sometimes ask if "a little EMDR" might help some of their clients. When painful feelings about a single incident continue to intrude or interfere with otherwise productive psychotherapy, a short trial of EMDR may indeed resolve the impasse. By narrowly targeting specific traumatic memories or intrusive material, adjunctive EMDR can accelerate progress in traditional therapy, help the client and the primary therapist to clarify stuck points, and enrich the ongoing work. This workshop will describe a model of brief adjunctive EMDR consultation, a focused application of standard EMDR therapy, provided by the EMDR consultant to clients in collaboration with their referring therapist. In this model, adjunctive EMDR does not replace or intempt ongoing therapy. It is complementary to the primary therapy relationship. The workshop will include guidelines for identifying appropriate referrals and for maintaining a collaborative stance with referring therapists. Ethical issues will be addressed, and potential pitfalls will be discussed. The presenter will describe a pilot study of this model, including qualitative and quantitative measures of outcome.

Keywords: Consultation  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


46. Emard, P. (1995, June). A brief look at MRI brief therapy. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The MRI approach to brief therapy originated out of the serendipitous coming together of several incredibly creative minds that resulted in a form of psychotherapy in which the major goal was to make psychotherapy more efficient and more effective. It evolved out of research project on communication begun by anthropologist Gregory Bateson that soon involved the work of hypnotherapist Milton H. Erickson and psychiatrist Don Jackson. John Weakland, Jay Haley, Paul Watzlawick and Richard Fisch began to publish the ideas that resulted fiom the early research findings and in doing so developed a particular set of assumptions about the formation and resolution of human problems that differed significantly from traditional treatment models of the time. Further refinements through the clinical application of these methods resulted in a model of treatment that was a pioneer of the brief psychotherapy movement. It is based on a non-normative and non-pathological way of viewing people with problems; it looks at people in the context of their living situations; it resists the idea of client resistance, it places great emphasis on the use of language; and it seeks to amplify client assets and resources and minimize client liabilities and shortcomings. Brief therapists assume a willingness to be an active change agent for the benefit of their clients. They accept responsibility for creating an atmosphere of respect, patience, and creativity in which clients can find alternative ways to think and behave. They believe they have a set of tasks to perform that will hopefully result in the resolution or, as a minimum, the diminishment of the problem situation for which the client originally sought help. These tasks consist of a combination of ways of thinking and acting that are designed to increase the likelihood that the client will experience relief from a painful problem. One of the main tasks for a brief therapist is to find ways to construe the problems presented by the client so that a solution can be found. Brief therapists inquire into the interactional systemic aspects of a problem, the context or environment in which the problem occurs, the people involved in the problematic situation, and the ways the client has attempted to resolve the problem thus far. Another very important task is to identify and gain access to the persons who are the most interested in and willing to work toward changing the problem situation. The idea here is to spend the bulk of the therapeutic time and effort working with the person who is most invested in the change process. Brief therapists find ways to appeal to this person's values and belief systems so that (s)he will engage in activities and/or alter her/his behavior in ways that are likely to change the problem situation. A third task on which brief therapists concentrate is the establishment of clear, concrete, and doable goals of treatment. They collaborate with the client to determine what the client hopes to gain from treatment and when the client will know she is ready to handle life on his/her own, this assumes an emphasis on the client's present and the possibilities for the client's future rather than his/her past. The fourth task brief therapists focus on is the development of ways of intervening in the way the presenting problem is being handled in the present time. This is based on the central assumption that one of the main goals of psychotherapy is to induce clients to change the way a problem is handled. Such intervening is the result of thoughtful and careful consideration of many factors surrounding the problem situation and involves the use of a variety of skills. A final task for the brief therapist is to find ways to remove him/herself from the client's life in such a way that the client has faith in her/his own ability to function effectively without the therapist. This treatment model offers clinicians an opportunity to work in positive, goal-directed ways that clients find helpful and therapists find challenging and satisfying. It calls upon clinicians to develop keen observation skills, the ability to see things fiom a variety of perspectives, and an appreciation for the vast resources clients bring with them to therapy. While it is a simple model of treatment, it is by no means an easy one to master. It requires clinicians to step outside their usual frames of reference in the pursuit of creative solutions to difficult human problems. It rewards them with a greater sense of accomplishment and increased client satisfaction. In the ever-changing world of mental health, this is no small achievement.

Keywords: MRI Brief Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


47. Lopacka, J., & Phoeun, B. (2010, July). Building on experience: Post-typhoon trauma EMDR work in Cambodia utilising the lessons learned from Thailand's post-tsuname programme. Symposium (Carolyn L. Neunuebel, Chair) conducted at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
On September 26th 2009 Typhoon Ketsana wrought devastation on parts of the Philippines, Vietnam and Cambodia. Mindful of the hard lessons learned running a tsunami trauma programme in Thailand in 2005/06 Jane Lopacka, an EMDR therapist and training facilitator and director of Phnom Penh Counselling Centre, led and supervised a team of Cambodian MA in Clinical Psychology students who were trained in Part 1 EMDR to provide EMDR treatment to Ketsana victims. The purpose of this paper is to demonstrate the scope, assessment methods, treatment programme, constraints, financial issues, and challenges of the programme whilst utilising the lessons learned from Thailand’s Tsunami EMDR trauma programme. The results regarding the efficacy of EMDR in a Cambodian context will be examined using pre and post treatment data. The results include a comparison of 4 months post-treatment evaluation compared to an assessment of an equivalent random number of Ketsana victims from the same and neighbouring villages who did not receive treatment (to be completed in June 2010 as the farming season dictates). This paper will also demonstrate the utilisation of the lessons learned from Thailand’s Tsunami EMDR programme in a typhoon trauma treatment programme in Cambodia. Also, this being the students’ first exposure to trauma work using EMDR, this paper will record the experiences of the students involved. By way of conclusion this paper will identify further lessons learned in Cambodia along with recommendations regarding future feasible and manageable post-trauma work with limited resources and a small budget in a Southeast context.

Keywords: Cambodia  Thailand  Tsunami  Typhoon  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


48. Laliotis, D. (2009, August). Building on the basics: An EMDR refresher course. Preconference presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This course is for EMDR therapists who would like to deepen their understanding of EMDR principles, protocols and procedures. Whether you feel the need for a review because you haven’t been using EMDR recently or you would like to enhance your active EMDR practice, this course is for you. From the three-pronged approach to applications of resource installation and cognitive interweave, you will come away from this course more confident in your ability to integrate EMDR into your clinical practice. You will see videotapes of real cases and will have an opportunity to discuss, in depth, case conceptualization and treatment planning issues and how to incorporate the informational plateaus of responsibility, safety and choices throughout the course of treatment. We will also address the unique demands of being an EMDR therapist and how to successfully navigate the inherent challenges of a powerful and effective psychotherapy approach.

Keywords: Basics  Refresher  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


49. Boèl, J. (2000, September). The butterfly hug plus drawings:  Clinical and self-care applications. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Toronto, Ontario Canada.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Participants will be able to: 1) identify several vicarious traumatization and negative countertransference issues which commonly arise when working as a therapist with trauma victims; 2) demonstrate the use of countralateral self-stimulation and drawings based on a standard EMDR protocol applied to stressful work-related issues; and 3) describe the use of contralateral self-stimulation and drawings based on a standard EMDR protocol may be modified with individuals or groups of adults or older children.

Keywords: Butterfly Hug  Drawings  Groups  Contralateral Self-Stimulation  Work-Related Stress  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


50. Williams, M. E. (2010, July 23). Can anything cure the trauma of my mugging?. Salon. Retrieved from http://www.salon.com/life/life_stories/?story=/mwt/feature/2010/07/23/emdr_after_a_mugging 7/23/2010.

Language: English

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
I knew about Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing therapy from one of my best friends, Lily Burana. I had watched it do wonders for her and her combat-veteran husband, and I'd read her enthusiastic account of the experience in her memoir "I Love a Man in Uniform." As she explains, "In the course of a year, I got married, my husband went to war, we moved to a new post and my father died. To say everything hit the fan was an understatement. I'd been sitting in the therapist's chair for a year and not getting better; I was just getting better at telling my story. With EMDR, it started to work right away."

Keywords: General  Overview  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


51. Gaudiano, B. A. (2004 January 4). Can be depressing. Monterey County, CA: The Monterey County Herald, Commentary, F1.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
There's also a treatment for post-traumatic stress called Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing. Similar to techniques used in other effective treatments for this condition, EMDR therapists ask clients to review the traumatic events repeatedly in their minds until their anxiety dissipates. What makes EMDR unique is that the therapist also moves index and middle fingers rapidly from left to right in front of the client, who is asked to visually track the movement while imagining the scene. But research shows that the eye movements appear to be completely superfluous, as people who are asked to keep their eyes still while recounting the events improve just as much as those who do the eye-wiggling.

Keywords: General  Monterey County  Overview  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


52. Sabey, A. (2001, May). Can EMDR be used within a client-centred (non-directive) play therapy sessions?. Poster presented at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, London, UK .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The purpose of this exploratory study was to see whether EMDR could he incorporated into a Client-Centred model of Play Therapy, to enable children and adolescents to more rapidly process traumatic memories, thereby enhancing the therapeutic process. The Client-Centred (non-directive) Play Therapy model is now well recognised as a way of helping children and adolescents who have experienced psychological trauma to work through their experiences in a way that is both empowering and non-threatening. It is based on Rogerian principles (Rogers 1951), with the philosophy that given the right therapeutic conditions the children, like adults, have an innate drive towards health. The child leads the way, and the therapist follows. I have struggled to see how EMDR can fit comfortably within a client-centered play therapy model, although I recognise that Shapiro describes the model as client-centred. To test a hypothesis that EMDR could be integrated into a client-centred play therapy approach, three children were identified. All 3 were waiting for some regular weekly client-centred play therapy sessions, within the Child and Adolescent Mental Health Service, in West Yorkshire. The subject of the study were two girls, one aged 8 years old and the other aged 14 years with a mild learning disability, and a boy who was 13 years old. All three had experienced complex psychological trauma including sexual abuse. My dilemma was whether it was in fact possible to introduce EMDR within the sessions, and if so, how to do this in a way that enhanced the therapeutic process and did not intrude. The sessions were set up introducing the EMDR protocol alongside setting up the client-centred play therapy sessions. Each child was offered 10-12 weekly sessions. In this presentation I will summarise my findings and hope to show how possible ways the two approaches can be integrated.

Keywords: Children  Play Therapy  Poster  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


53. Greenwald, R. (2007, September). Case conceptualization and treatment planning for EMDR therapists. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Dallas, TX.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Want to do more/better EMDR? Trauma-informed case foundation and treatment planning enable the therapist to systematically pursue treatment activities that help the client: a) understand why trauma resolution is important; b) have the motivation to do it; and c) develop the coping skills and affect tolerance for successful EMDR. Participants will practice structured methods to understand a client from a trauma perspective and to apply the trauma-informed treatment framework to one of their own cases. Data documenting these methods’ effectiveness will be presented, including reduced therapist distress, increased empathy and confidence, and improved behaviors with challenging clients.

Keywords: Case Conceptualization  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


54. Adler-Tapia, R., & Settle, C. (2009, August). Case conceptualization: Decision points in EMDR with children for attachment, dissociation, and concurrent diagnosis including OCD, ADHD, and PTSD. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This presentation will focus on illustrating decision points in EMDR in case conceptualization with children involving complex diagnoses. Videotapes will include sessions with young children diagnosed with post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD), obsessive-compulsive disorder (OCD), attachment traumas, Traumatic Brain Injury (TBI), dissociation and other diagnoses. This is an interactive workshop where participants are encouraged to bring questions about the protocol and challenging issues in practice. Areas to be discussed: how attachment affects the progression of EMDR, at what point does dissociation impact the protocol, and at what point does the therapist consider installing mastery, resource development, or the Inverse Protocol.

Keywords: ADHD  Attachment Disorders  Attention Deficity Hyperactivity Disorder  Case Conceptualization  Children  Dissociation  Inverse Protocol  Obsessive Compulsive Disorder  OCD  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


55. Forgash, C., Leeds, A., Stramrood, C. A. I., & Robbins, A. (2013). Case consultation: Traumatized pregnant woman. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 7(1), 45-49. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.7.1.45.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Case consultation is a new regular feature in the Journal of EMDR Practice and Research in which a therapist requests assistance regarding a challenging case and responses are written by three experts. In this article, Amy Robbins, a certified eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) therapist from Atlanta, Georgia, briefly describes a challenging case in which a pregnant woman seeks treatment for trauma suffered in a tornado. The clinician asks if it is advisable to provide EMDR treatment and what concerns she should be aware of. The first expert, Carol Forgash, provides some general information about pregnancy and psychotherapy and outlines considerations, concerns, and contraindications for proceeding with EMDR. She recommends that if treatment is chosen, the therapist proceed with a recent trauma protocol to specifically target the traumatic memories of the recent tornado. The second expert, Andrew Leeds, comments on the absence of randomized controlled trials (RCTs) or other scientific reports exploring the safety of EMDR treatment of pregnant women. He states that pregnant women with symptoms of posttraumatic stress should understand that there is a high probability that EMDR will improve maternal quality of life and that the risks of adverse effects on stability of pregnancy are probably low, but that these remain unknown. The third expert, Claire Stramrood, explains that the few case studies that evaluated EMDR during pregnancy have found positive effects but pertained to women with posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) following childbirth. She asserts that once obstetricians have been consulted, women have been informed about possible risks and benefits, and, given their informed consent, they should be able to choose to commence EMDR therapy during pregnancy.

Keywords: Acute Stress Disorder  ASD  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  Pregnancy  PTSD  Tornado  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


56. Shapiro, R., Hofmann, A., & Grey, E. (2013). Case consultation: Unremitting depression. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 7(1), 39-44. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.7.1.39.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Case Consultation is a new regular feature in the Journal of EMDR Practice and Research. In this article, an eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) clinician briefly describes a challenging case in which a man, “George,” was referred for EMDR for treatment of a depression that began more than 2 years previously. After all his reported traumatic memories were completely processed with EMDR, George remains severely depressed and the therapist asks how to proceed effectively with treatment. Responses are written by three experts. The first expert, Robin Shapiro, describes a comprehensive list of possible etiologies, including attachment, early trauma, genetic, and other biological causes and their appropriate EMDR, ego state, or medical treatments. The second expert, Arne Hofmann, reviews the treatment that was provided and makes suggestions for alternate treatment targets, suggesting that the therapist could address the client’s belief that “nothing will change” and try the EMDR inverted protocol. The third expert, Earl Grey, recommends that the clinician focus on addressing small “t” traumas, even if the client indicates that he or she has little to no disturbance and explains how to develop and implement a “restorative life span target sequence.”

Keywords: Consultation  Depression  Treatment  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


57. Boore, J. (1993, Fall/Winter). Case history:  A client unable to track. EMDR Network Newsletter, 3(2), 17-18.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
I recently worked with a woman in her early forties who, for the better part of our sessions, could not track my moving fingers. She presented as highly distraught and reported that her husband of 14 years had just left the marriage the week before our session. This woman, who has been a therapist for nearly two decades, wandered distractedly about my office, touching things, and barely able to speak. She has no known medical problems, other than myopia, and takes no meciications. I had used EMDR with her six months earlier on her fear of flying with no noticeable (to me) tracking difficulty, although she commented on how difficult tracking was for her then.

Keywords: Case Report  Tracking  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


58. Bodian, S. (1995). A case of past-life interweave. EMDR Network Newsletter, 5(2), 3-4.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
Although I spent 10 years as a Buddhist monk and meditation teacher before becoming a therapist, I have always considered myself an agnostic on the issue of reincarnation. So it was much to my surprise, and without any prompting on my Part, that one of my clients recently had a past-life experience during an EMDR session and then spontaneously wove the experience into the reprocessing of a childhood memory.

Keywords: Past Life Interweave  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


59. Goldman, J., & Coane, J. (2010, October). A case of strategic collaboration: Two therapists and one DDNOS patient in end phase treatment. Presenttion at the 27th Annual Meeting of the International Society for the Study of Trauma and Dissociation, Atlanta, GA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
A colleague, experienced in DID treatment, was invited to collaborate by the primary therapist in the end phase of treatment to facilitate patient movement through the introduction of EMDR. The nature of the collaborative relationship, its influence on transference and countertransference, the contribution of the different genders of the two therapists, as well as issues of launching the patient more fully into adult life as influenced by the collaboration will be explored. The rationale for introducing EMDR as well as its specific contribution will be explicated. The argument for therapeutic collaboration, as related to the patients history and treatment process, will also be addressed.
Participants will be able to : ♦♦ List the indications for initiating adjunctive treatment. ♦♦ assess the effects of collaboration. ♦♦ appraise the treatment trajectory to decide when to bring in another modality.

Keywords: DDNOS  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


60. Lipke, H., & Botkin, A. (1992, Winter). Case studies of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing with chronic post-traumatic stress disorder. Psychotherapy: Theory, Research, Practice, Training, 29(4), 591-595. doi:10.1037/0033-3204.29.4.591.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Five hospitalized Vietnam combat veterans with chronic PTSD were treated with Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), a new psychotherapeutic procedure. Changes in previously refractory symptoms of intrusiveness and arousal were noted for some subjects. The variability of effects was examined in terms of subject variables and therapist training with the procedure. REM sleep findings and studies of cognitive concomitant of waking eye movement were considered in efforts to understand EMDR effects. The overall results suggest that: (1) EMDR can be a powerful clinical tool in the treatment of PTSD, and (2) further research is strongly recommended. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Adults  African Americans  Empirical Study  European Americans  Males  Middle Aged  Psychiatric Inpatients  PTSD  Veterans  Vietnam War  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


61. Cartwright, L. (2000, September-October). Case Studies: Expanding our tool kit:  A new technique that compliments TFT and EMDR. Family Therapy Networker, 24(5), 71-82.

Language: English

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
In recent years, increasing numbers of therapists have discovered the effectiveness of neurologically based therapy techniques, such as Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) and Thought Field Therapy (TFT), not only for trauma, but for a wide range of problems, including anxiety, anger, grief and phobias. Like most therapeutic approaches, however, they provide remarkable results for one client and little or no results for another, no matter how skilled the therapist. Even more mysterious, they can significantly help a client with one problem, but not with a different problem. For instance, Sarah, age 40, had been suffering from depression for five years. The depression was triggered by the death of her father, loss of a good-paying job due to downsizing and her fiance's breaking off their engagement--all within a one-year period. After six months of increasing anxiety and worsening depression (accompanied by low energy, disinterest in life and withdrawal from social situations), Sarah entered therapy. Biweekly sessions for the next three years, which frequently included EMDR, significantly reduced her anxiety, but did not alleviate the depression. Nor did antidepressants. Years before, I had had a similar experience. EMDR had sharply reduced my obsessive-compulsive symptoms, but didn't help my depression. TFT eliminated recurring anger, but also didn't help my depression.

In the course of five years of research into neurologically based approaches, I happened upon a working hypothesis that explains such inconsistent results. The side-to-side eye movements of EMDR that activate the left and right hemispheres of the brain seem to help people resolve problems based on a lack of communication between the left and right hemispheres of the brain. The tapping, or front/back stimulation of acupuncture points, in TFT is effective when there is a lack of communication between the front and back of the nervous system (controlled by the energy center, well known to acupuncturists and martial artists, that lies below the navel). And since we are three-dimensional creatures, I hypothesized that some problems stem from a lack of communication between the top and bottom of the nervous system as well, which I correlate with the brain and the enteric nervous system of the digestive tract (the source of gut feelings). Working from this hypothesis, I have also developed processes to reintegrate the top/bottom dimension.

I have found that although certain emotions tend to be based within a given neurological dimension (indecisiveness is often in left/right, anxiety in front/back and depression in top/bottom, for example), a client may experience any emotion as a block within any dimension or combination of dimensions. As a result, depending upon both the client and the specific problem being addressed, a therapist might need to use techniques that facilitate integration of the left/right, front/back and/or top/bottom dimensions of the nervous system. When a client is blocked within two or three dimensions of the nervous system, working within just one dimension will sometimes activate healing across the entire nervous system. If this does not happen, it is then necessary to work in the remaining dimensions.

From these hypotheses I developed a system called Shifting Consciousness through Dimensions (SCtD), which provides therapists ways to assess the dimension(s) the client is blocked in, processes to identify, if necessary, which dimension to start with and specific integrating techniques for each dimension.

Keywords: TFT  Thought Field Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


62. ten Broeke, E. (2009). Casus 11 – ‘Ze moeten me niet… en dat is terecht’: Zelfbeeldreparatie bij een sociaal angstige jonge vrouw [Case 11 - “They do not like me ... and rightly so": Self-image repair in a a socially anxious young woman.]. In H. K. Hornsveld & S. Berendsen (Eds.), Casusboek EMDR, 25 voorbeelden uit de praktijk (1st Ed.), (pp. 169-178). Houten: Bohn Stafleu Van Loghum. doi:10.1007/978-90-313-7358-1_17.

Language: Dutch

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
Suzanne is 30 jaar als ze zich aanmeldt voor behandeling van al lang bestaande en zich steeds verder uitbreidende angst en onzekerheid in het contactmet mensen. Het is niet de eerste keer dat zij behandeling zoekt. Een aantal jaren eerder werd zij behandeld met een min of meer geprotocolleerde cognitieve gedragstherapie binnen een Riagg. De resultaten vielen echter tegen en hoewel zij een aantal zinvolle gedragsveranderingen doorvoerde en zich had getraind in een meer realistische manier van denken, staakte zij teleurgesteld de behandeling. Niet in het minst omdat de behandelaar geen mogelijkheden zag de behandeling aan te passen aan het specifieke van Suzannes klachten. Nu zoekt Suzanne opnieuw hulp. Ze heeft via-via gehoord dat EMDR – in combinatie met cognitieve gedragstherapie – vaak goede resultaten geeft bij (sociale) angst.

Suzanne is 30 years when they register for treatment of longstanding and ever expanding contactmet fear and insecurity in people. It is not the first time they seeking treatment. A few years earlier she was treated with a more or less within a manualized cognitive behavioral Mental Health. The results were, however, opposed and even though they had implemented a number of meaningful changes in behavior and had trained in a more realistic way of thinking, disappointed they stopped the treatment. Not least because the therapist saw no possibility of treatment to suit the specific complaints of Suzanne. Now looking for help again Suzanne. She has heard through-via EMDR - in combination with cognitive behavioral therapy - often with good results (social) anxiety.

Keywords: Self-Image  Social Anxiety  Women  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


63. Herbert, C. (2002, June). A CBT-based therapeutic alternative to working with complex client problems. European Journal of Psychotherapy, Counseling & Health, 5(2), 135-144.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
This paper offers a therapeutic alternative to working with complex client problems, based on a cognitive behavioural therapy (CBT) approach, which is informed by a combination of schema-focussed cognitive behavioural therapy (McGinn and Young 1996; Young 1994; Padesky 1994; Pretzer and Fleming 1989), specialized cognitive behaviourally-focussed trauma therapy (Herbert 1996, 2001, 2002a, 2002b; Herbert and Wetmore 1999, 2001), eye movement desensitization and reprocessing techniques (EMDR - Shapiro 1995) and mindfulness techniques (Bennett-Goleman 2001; Teasdale et al. 1995; Kabat-Zinn 1994; Linehan 1993). This paper attempts to illustrate how such an approach might be applied to working with complex client problems, such as Tracey's, by addressing some of the therapeutic issues that have been highlighted in the original case study of Tracey by her therapist and introducing an alternative understanding of these.

Keywords: CBT  Cognitive Behavioral Therapy  Countertransference  Distress  Phenomenology  Physical Manifestations  Psychoanalysis  Psychotherapy  Psychoanalytic Psychotherapy  Psychological Distress  Psychosomatic Phenomena  Self Destructive Behavior  Self Harm  Somatoform Disorders  Thinking  Trauma Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


64. Herbert, C. (2002, May). A CBT-based therapeutic alternative to working with complex client problems. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Frankfurt, Germany.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract: This paper offers a therapeutic alternative to working with complex client problems, based on a cognitive behavioural therapy (CBT) approach, which is informed by a combination of schema-focussed cognitive behavioural therapy (McGinn and Young 1996; Young 1994; Padesky 1994; Pretzer and Fleming 1989), specialized cognitive behaviourally-focussed trauma therapy (Herbert 1996, 2001, 2002a, 2002b; Herbert and Wetmore 1999, 2001), eye movement desensitization and reprocessing techniques (EMDR - Shapiro 1995) and mindfulness techniques (Bennett-Goleman 2001; Teasdale et al. 1995; Kabat-Zinn 1994; Linehan 1993). This paper attempts to illustrate how such an approach might be applied to working with complex client problems, such as Tracey's, by addressing some of the therapeutic issues that have been highlighted in the original case study of Tracey by her therapist and introducing an alternative understanding of these.[Taylor-Francis]

Keywords: CBT  Cognitive Behavioral Therapy  Counseling  Psychotherapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


65. Grand, D. (2007, Novembro). Cenas temidas no EMDR [Scenes feared in EMDR]. Apresentação no I Congresso Ibero-Americano de EMDR, Brasília, Brasil.

Language: Portuguese

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Neste workshop, David Grand vai mostrar como você pode se conectar com seus clientes mais difíceis, resistentes e não respondentes ao EMDR, usando a modalidade de role-play. David convida a todos que tragam seus casos mais desafiadores. Ele fará as demonstrações com você no papel de cliente e ele no papel de terapeuta. Trata-se uma das formas mais divertidas e poderosas de aprimorar suas habilidades com EMDR.

In this workshop, David Grand will show how you can connect with their customers more tough, durable and non-respondents to the EMDR method of using the role-play. David invites everyone to bring their most challenging cases. He will make statements to you in the role of customer and he in the role of therapist. It is a of the most fun and powerful hone your skills with EMDR.

Keywords: Role-Playing  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


66. Burns, M. (2009, March). The challenges of using EMDR with refugee and asylum seeking children/adolescents. Symposium conducted the 7th annual Conference of the EMDR UK & Ireland Association, Manchester, UK.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This paper discusses the use of EMDR with refugee and asylum seeking children and adolescents using clinical case examples and shares the clinician’s own personal reflections on the lessons learned. The challenges of working with this group are explored drawing on research findings as well as the clinician’s experiences. Language and cultural differences can act as barriers to assessing children’s mental health or their suitability for EMDR even though in some cases it might be thought of as the treatment of choice. Working with Interpreters is often a key feature of this therapeutic work. The challenges are discussed with direct reference to The British Psychology Society’s recently published guidelines. There are ongoing stresses for these children and young people associated with displacement and their current situation in the UK. These stresses contribute to their psychological distress. Fear of being sent home or mistrust may also prevent them from providing full and accurate information hindering the clinician from obtaining an accurate assessment or trauma history. The importance of good therapeutic skills as the basis of an EMDR Approach is highlighted drawing upon a host of interventions (behavioural, physical, cognitive and motivational) to support clients in building up their own resources so that they can manage their distress between sessions. The therapist’s role in managing expressed emotions within the sessions is examined, not forgetting the impact of this on the therapist.

Keywords: Adolescents  Asylum  Children  Refugees  Symposium  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


67. Paterson, M. C. (2008). Changing cognitive schemas through EMDR and ego state therapy. In C. Forgash and M. Copeley, (Eds.) Healing the heart of trauma and dissociation with EMDR and ego state therapy (pp. 121-139). New York, NY: Springer Publishing Co.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
Often clients require extensive preparatory work to ensure that they have the ego strength to allow them to experience EMDR. Failure to do this may result in harm to the client and litigation against the therapist. Ego strengthening is required where the client's personality is less than totally integrated, usually indicated by the presence of enduring irrational beliefs and behavior. Such beliefs exist despite extensive evidence to the contrary; for example, a man may believe he is worthless and a failure despite being in a stable marriage and also holding a college degree. Similarly, irrational beliefs often prevent clients from progressing in therapy due to the blocking action they exert on cognitive processing. This chapter examines maintenance fo irrational beliefs and behaviors and a case study that looks at a former police officer in Northern Ireland. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)

Keywords: Cognitive Schemas  Ego State Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


68. Wesselmann, D. (2013, April). Changing the lives of children with reactive attachment disorder behaviors through EMDR treatment. Keynote presented at the Congress EMDR Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Nijmegen, the Netherlands.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Many children exhibit severe and challenging behaviors such as aggressive outbursts, arguing and defiance, lying, stealing, and sexualized behaviors due to very early life relational trauma. EMDR Integrative Team Treatment involves family therapy and EMDR. With intervention from family therapy and EMDR Attachment Resource Development, parents can provide better emotional support, allowing their children to open up emotionally. As the EMDR therapist implements therapeutic attunement, storytelling, empowerment interweaves, and role-plays, hurt children can find healing and hope. Videos will supplement this presentation.

Keywords: Children  Reactive Attachment Disorder  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


69. Litt, B. (2007). The child as identified patient: Integrating contextual therapy and EMDR. In F. Shaprio, F. W. Kaslow, & L. Maxfield (Eds.), Handbook of EMDR and family therapy processes (pp. 306-324). Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons Inc.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
It is estimated that as many as 2% of children under age 12 and from 5% to 18% of adolescents suffer from a depressive disorder (Birmaher et al., 1996; Northey, Wells, Silverman, & Bailey, 2003) that will likely persist into adulthood (Northey et al., 2003; Wagner & Ambrosini, 2001). Contextual Therapy is a differentiation-based (e.g., Kerr & Bowen, 1988; Schnarch, 1991) approach in that it promotes self-determination in the face of family pressure for compliance, reliance on internal resources for self-validation rather than dependence on others for approval, and the overcoming of emotional discomfort in the interests of responsible action (Boszormenyi-Nagy & Krasner, 1986). Both the contextual approach and the Adaptive Information Processing (AIP) model predict that formative childhood experiences affect both psychological health and relational functioning. With its systemic paradigm and its ethical dimension of relationship, the contextual approach is complementary and additive to Shapiro's (2001) AIP model. The contextual approach shows the clinician where to look for the targets, and Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) provides the potency to transform the experience. A general structure of phase-oriented therapy can be described that accounts for most, if not all, referrals for treatment. An assessment phase, a contracting phase, and an intervention phase characterize the main tasks of the therapist. In practice, these phases may overlap, coincide, or repeat themselves over the course of minutes, weeks, or months. This chapter describes only those practices that are unique to the integrated approach. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved

Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing Model  Affective Disorders  Child Patients  Contextual Therapy  Depressive Disorder  Integrated Approach  Integrative Psychotherapy  Major Depression  Models  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


70. Adler-Tapia, R. L. (2012, June). Child psychotherapy: Integrating developmental theory into clinical practice. New York, NY: Spring Publishing.

Language: English

Format: Book

Abstract:
Children are often diagnosed and medicated without the consideration that their symptoms may actually be a healthy response to stressful life events. This integrative guide for mental health practitioners who work with children underscores the importance of considering the etiology of a child's symptoms within a developmental framework before making a diagnosis. By providing advanced training and skills for working with children, the book guides the therapist, step-by-step, through assessment, case conceptualization, and treatment with a focus on the tenets of child development and a consideration of the impact of distressing life events. The book first addresses child development and the evolution of child psychotherapy from the perspectives of numerous disciplines, including recent findings in neurodevelopment trauma, attachment, and neurobiology. It discusses assessment measures, the impact of divorce and the forensic/legal environment on clinical practice, recommendations for HIPAA compliance, evidence-based best practices for treating children, and the requirements for an integrated treatment approach. Woven throughout are indications for case conceptualization including consideration of a child's complete environment. This book provides an integrative approach to child psychotherapy from the perspective of healthy development through the lens of EMDR.

Keywords: Children  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


71. Opdyke, D. C. (1995, May). Clinical efficacy of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) in the treatment of posttraumatic stress disorder. Georgia State University. AAT 9608510.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) has gained notoriety as a brief treatment for PTSD. In EMDR, clients repeatedly bring up traumatic events in memory and visually track stimuli moving back and forth in front of them. Previous group studies of EMDR have had methodological problems, however. The present study attempted to (1) assess EMDR's effectiveness compared to an Eye Focus treatment controlling for eye movement; (2) compare both treatments to a wait-list control; and (3) rate therapist characteristics to check experimenter bias.20 participants suffering from PTSD were randomly assigned to either EMDR or Eye Focus (EF) treatments, and immediate treatment or wait-list conditions. After two 90-minute treatment sessions, outcomes were assessed on subjective measures of anxiety (SUDs) and cognitive beliefs (VOCs). The mean SUDs pre-post differences on matched pairs t-tests indicated significant reduction of disturbance for both the EMDR group, p < .001, and the Eye Focus group, p < .001. VOC ratings showed similar treatment gains. Two-factor analyses assessed changes across groups (2 administrations x 2 treatment groups) on two standardized measures, the Impact of Event Scale (IES) and the Modified PTSD Symptom Scale (MPSS). The IES showed a main effect for treatment F (2, 18) = 16.45, p < .001, while wait-list remained unchanged F (2, 18) = 1.09, p > .05. A significant interaction F (2, 18) = 6.69, p < .05 supported treatment efficacy. EMDR and EF participants improved equally on the IES, i.e., no differences for type of treatment, F (2, 18) = 0.54, p > .05. The MPSS also showed a main effect for treatment, F (2, 18) = 6.46, p < .05, with wait-list unchanged, F (2, 18) = 0.27, p > .05. This interaction was not significant, p =.10. Further, both EMDR and EF groups demonstrated improvement on the MPSS. Results suggest that (1) EMDR and Eye Focus are both effective in reducing some self-reported PTSD symptoms; (2) EMDR and Eye Focus scores improved significantly compared to wait-list; and (3) ratings of experimenter bias suggested that the EMDR and Eye Focus participants were treated equally by the therapist. Future comparison studies should use larger samples, independent assessors, and equally-trained independent therapists. [Author Abstract] Dissertation Abstracts International: Section B: The Sciences and Engineering. 56(11-B), May 1996, pp. 6402

Keywords: Empirical Study  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  Psychotherapeutic Processes  PTSD  Treatment Effectiveness  Treatment Outcome/Clinical Trial  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


72. Grimmett, J., Hartung, J., Galvin, M. D., & Gray, S. (2012, October). Clinician experiences with EMDR: Factors influencing attrition and retention. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Arlington, VA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Over 70,000 clinicians worldwide have participated in extensive EMDR training in the past 20 years, but, as with other therapies, not all trained clinicians continue to practice newly acquired techniques.
Whether or not a clinician uses a given treatment modality seems to be a complicated issue, the literature can be organized along the lines of five themes: (a) therapists' pre-training factors, (b) the training itself, (c) clients' experiecnes before and during EMDR, (d) post-training skill development, and (e) socio-enviromental contributors to therapist attrition and retention

Keywords: Attrition  Clinician Experiences  Retention  Training  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


73. Lakey, J. (2007, February). Cognitive behavioral therapy and eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: A comparative analysis for the treatment of post-traumatic stress disorder. St. Gregory’s University.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder is the primary mental health issue resulting in tours of duty in combat operations. The soldiers returning home from these operations often require treatment in dealing with many of their physical and emotional changes. The therapist who treats these brave men and women needs to understand the treatment methods available for the successful recovery of their clients. After identifying the terms necessary to understand the principles and the historical and etiological background of the disorder and the treatments available, this paper will illuminate several treatment modalities and their success rates in the treatment of PTSD. Cognitive Behavioral Therapy and Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing will be the primary focus of comparison through out this work.

Keywords: Comparative Analysis  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


74. Jaberghaderi, N., Greenwald, R., Rubin, A., Zand, S. O., & Dolatabadim, S. (2004, September-October). A comparison of CBT and EMDR for sexually abused Iranian girls. Clinical Psychology and Psychotherapy, 11(5), 358-368. doi:10.1002/cpp.395.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
14 randomly assigned Iranian girls ages 12-13 years who had been sexually abused received up to 12 sessions of CBT or EMDR treatment. Assessment of post-traumatic stress symptoms and problem behaviours was completed at pre-treatment and 2 weeks post-treatment. Both treatments showed large effect sizes on the post-traumatic symptom outcomes, and a medium effect size on the behaviour outcome, all statistically significant. A non-significant trend on self-reported post-traumatic stress symptoms favoured EMDR over CBT. Treatment efficiency was calculated by dividing change scores by number of sessions; EMDR was significantly more efficient, with large effect sizes on each outcome. Limitations include small N, single therapist for each treatment condition, no independent verification of treatment fidelity, and no long-term follow-up. These findings suggest that both CBT and EMDR can help girls to recover from the effects of sexual abuse, and that structured trauma treatments can be applied to children in Iran. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Brief Psychotherapy  CBT  Child Abuse  Cogntiive Behavorial Therapy  Cognitive Therapy  Elementary School Students  Empirical Study  Females  Incest  Iranians  Manual-Based Treatments  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  Preadolescents  PTSD  Quantitative Study  Rape  Random Clinical Trial  RCT  Survivors  Treatment Effectiveness  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


75. Jaberghaderi, N., Greenwald, R., Rubin, A., Dolatabadi, S., & Zand, S. O. (2002, November). A comparison of CBT and EMDR for sexually abused Iranian girls. Poster presented at the 18th annual meeting of the International Society for Traumatic Stress Studies, Baltimore, MD.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Fourteen randomly assigned Iranian girls ages 12-13 who had been sexually abused received up to 12 sessions of CBT or EMDR treatment.Assessment of post-traumatic stress symptoms and problem behaviors were completed at pre-treatment and 2 weeks post-treatment. Both treatments showed very large effect sizes on the post-traumatic symptom outcomes, and a modest effect size on the behavior outcome, all statistically significant. A non-significant trend on self-reported post-traumatic stress symptoms favored EMDR over CBT.Treatment efficiency was calculated by dividing effect size by number of sessions; EMDR was significantly more efficient. Limitations include small N, single therapist for each treatment condition, and lack of long-term followup. These findings suggest that both CBT and EMDR can help girls to recover from the effects of sexual abuse, and that structured trauma treatments can be applied to children in other cultures.

Keywords: CBT  Cognitive Behavioral Therapy  Girls  Iran  Poster  Sexual Abuse  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


76. Herbert, C. (2012, October). Complex trauma: Road to psychiatric dysfunction or path toward posttrauma growth?. Keynote at the 4th Autumn EMDR Workshop Conference, Sheffield, UK.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Healthcare service providers, as well as, mental health practitioners, frequently associate the suffering of complex trauma with pathology, mental illness, personality disorders and severe psychiatric dysfunction. Clients are perceived as difficult to treat, interventions are guided by the nature of the psychiatric diagnosis and therapy focuses on crisis management and on helping clients to achieve reductions of symptoms that account for the psychiatric diagnosis. Although symptom reduction can be of great value and importance to sufferers, sole focus on this misses the great potential to engage a person in a transformative process that can lead to considerable inner strengthening, alignment and positive growth, as a result and in spite of their early traumatic experiences. This keynote introduces a shift in perspective away from the traditional focus on psychiatric dysfunction toward a model of positive growth for clients suffering from Complex Trauma and Dissociative Identity Disorder (DID). It is proposed that development of empathic empowerment of the individual toward greater personal authenticity, honesty, accountability and compassion can open the path toward posttrauma growth. However, in order to achieve such development specific parameters must be fulfilled. These parameters, which include therapist factors, the nature of the therapeutic relationship, an underlying therapeutic framework for working with complex trauma and the guiding principles and ingredients that nurture growth rather than dysfunction, will be outlined and illustrated through the use of client vignettes.

Keywords: Complex Trauma  Posttraumatic Growth  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


77. Merkies, Y. (2012, March). Complexe PTSS: Evaluatie van een behandeling door cliënt en therapeut - "Je moet niet typen tijdens de EMDR" [Complex PTSD: Evaluation of treatment by patient and therapist - "You need not type during EMDR."]. Presentatie op de 6e congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Arnhem, Nederland.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Inhoud Presentatie: Het behandelen van complexe PTSS gaat met ups en downs. Tevreden zijn over een behaald succes kan afgewisseld worden met een periode van wanhoop. Het is voor de behandeling van belang dat de therapeut steeds een helikopterview houdt. Vragen die de therapeut daarbij zichzelf onder andere stelt zijn: waar zitten we in het proces, ben ik als therapeut te voortvarend of neem ik te weinig risico. De patiënt kan indien mogelijk gestimuleerd worden van een afstand naar zijn eigen behandeling te kijken en te leren analyseren: waardoor krijg ik nu een terugval of hoe gaat het nu met me? De verantwoordelijkheid en de regie liggen uiteraard bij de therapeut. Hoe kijkt de patiënt achteraf terug op zijn behandeling en de verschillende fasen hierin? Wat heeft hem in moeilijke periodes geholpen? Welk gedrag van de therapeut heeft hem echt geholpen en wat was juist storend (zie titel)? In hoeverre was humor helpend? Hoe kijkt de patiënt terug op de mate van inspraak. In deze presentatie wordt aan de hand van videobeelden en een interview met een patiënt teruggekeken op het therapieproces. De patiënt is een ernstig getraumatiseerde man, die na een periode van stabilisatie zijn traumatische ervaringen op papier tekende. De tekeningen zijn in het begin gebruikt bij de ordening en bij bepaling van de werkvolgorde van de EMDR- behandeling. Tijdens de behandeling kon hij zelf goed aangeven wat hem hielp en wat niet. Na een forse terugval was hij in staat om te analyseren waardoor dit kwam en wat er voor nodig was om hier weer uit te komen. Deelnemers krijgen mee wat de do’s en don’ts zijn vanuit patiënt perspectief. Het belang van het nadenken over de therapeutische houding wordt gestimuleerd. De mogelijke angst om blunders te maken is hierna verminderd.

"You need not type during the EMDR" Content Presentation: The treatment of complex PTSD goes with ups and downs. Satisfied with a success achieved can be varied with a period of despair. It is important that the treatment the therapist still keeps a helicopter view. Questions that the therapist himself, among other states are: where we are in the process, I as a therapist to energetically or I take too little risk. The patient may be encouraged where possible from a distance to his own treatment to look and learn to analyze: how do I get a relapse or how is it going with me? The responsibility and control are of course with the therapist. How does the patient subsequently returned to his treatment and the different phases in this? What has helped him in difficult times? What behavior of the therapist has really helped him and what was just annoying (see title)? To what extent humor was helpful? How does the patient back on the degree of involvement. In this presentation, using video footage and an interview with a patient look back on the therapy process. The patient is a severely traumatized man, who after a period of stabilization are traumatic experiences on paper signed. The drawings are in the beginning when used in the arrangement, and determining the operating sequence of the EMDR-treatment. During treatment, he could well indicate what helped him and what not. After a sharp decline, he was able to analyze and so this was what it took to come here again. Participants will take what the do's and don'ts are from patient perspective. The importance of thinking about the therapeutic attitude is encouraged. The possible fear of making mistakes is reduced below.

Keywords: Complex Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  C-PTSD  Complex PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


78. Waayer, M., & Feijtel, M. (2006, November). Context en timing bij EMDR behandelingen met adolescenten [Context and timing of EMDR treatment with adolescents]. Workshop gepresenteerd aan de tweede congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Arnhem, The Netherlands.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Pubers en adolescenten, leeftijd tussen 12 en 18 jaar kennen intensieve, snel wisselende ontwikkelingsfasen waarbij het veel afstemming van de therapeut vraagt hoe hij of zij contact kan aangaan met de jongere en zijn ouders. Deze jongeren komen slechts zelden met een eigen hulpvraag bij de GGZ. Meestal trekken de ouders aan de bel, soms school, soms een andere hulpverlener. Om met adolescenten te kunnen werken is het essentieel dat we aansluiting zoeken en vinden bij de jongere zelf en hoe die zijn probleem ervaart, ook al kan deze probleemdefinitie lijnrecht tegenover de aanmeldingsreden staan. Als er een hulpvraag is gevonden die erkent kan worden door de jonger zelf en door zijn ouders/opvoeders heeft de behandeling meer bodem om te kunnen starten. Een indicatie voor EMDR-behandeling vraagt altijd om goede voorlichting en uitleg. Bij jongeren speelt vervolgens mee dat de identiteitsontwikkeling en de daarmee gepaard gaande onzekerheidsgevoelens er vaak aan bijdraagt dat EMDR als een “ vreemde gang van zaken” wordt beschouwd. De therapeut moet genoeg vertrouwen in zichzelf en de therapie hebben om de jongere ook het vertrouwen te geven om in proces te durven gaan. Soms gaat dit in golfbewegingen. Het effect van de behandeling kan om dezelfde reden ontkend worden door de jongere zelf ( er zijn dingen veranderd maar dat kan natuurlijk nooit komen door dat rare gedoe, dat komt vast door die nieuwe verkering die nu zo gelukkig maakt) en belangrijk is dan om ook de context van de jongere erbij te betrekken. Ouders, brusjes of/en vrienden en school kunnen belangrijke informatiebronnen zijn om een goede inschatting te maken over het eventuele effect van de behandeling. Timing wanneer een EMDR-behandeling kan starten zal rekening moeten houden met schoolvakanties, proefwerken, PTA’s, (examen)feesten…omdat het belangrijk is om niet teveel risico te nemen op verbreking van het verwerkingsproces.

Teenagers and adolescents, aged between 12 and 18 years have intense, rapidly varying stages of development where it is much matching the therapist asks how he or she can enter into contact with juveniles and their parents. These young people are rare with an own demand for care in mental health. Usually the parents pull the bell, school sometimes, sometimes another helper. To be able to work with adolescents is essential that we seek and find connections with the young people themselves and what they are experiencing problems, even though this problem definition are diametrically opposed to notification reason. If there is a demand for care is found to be acknowledge by the younger self and his parents / guardians, the more soil treatment to start. One indication of EMDR therapy always requires good information and explanation. Among young people is then that the identity development and the associated uncertainty feelings that often contributes EMDR as a "foreign affairs" is seen. The therapist must have enough confidence in himself and the therapy to the young people the confidence to dare to go to trial. Sometimes this in waves. The effect of the treatment can be denied for the same reason the young people themselves (there are some things changed but that can obviously never get through the crazy stuff that is established by the new traffic that is so happy) and also important is to the context of the younger involvement. Parents, siblings and / or friends and school information important to a good estimate on the possible effect of the treatment. Timing when an EMDR treatment will have to start with school, papers, PTA's, (exam) parties ... because it's important not to take too much risk of breaking the process.

Keywords: Adolescents  Juveniles  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


79. Greenwald, R., McClintock, S. D., & Bailey, T. D. (In press). A controlled comparison of progressive counting and eye movement desensitization & reprocessing. Journal of Aggression, Maltreatment, & Trauma.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
Ten therapists who were already trained and experienced in eye movement desensitization & reprocessing (EMDR) received training in progressive counting (PC), a newer trauma resolution method. Nineteen volunteers with single-incident trauma or loss were assigned to a therapist and then randomized to treatment condition; 15 completed treatment to termination criteria or until the fourth session. Participants in both conditions experienced significant reductions in PTSD symptoms, memory-related distress, and presenting problems at one week post-treatment, maintained at 12-week follow-up, with no significant differences in outcomes, treatment efficiency, or dropout rate. The preliminary findings of this pilot study suggest that PC is an efficient, well-tolerated, and effective trauma treatment that is relatively easy for therapists to master.

Keywords: CBT  Cognitive Behavior Therapy  Exposure  Loss  Progressive Counting  Trauma  Treatment  

Accuracy Verified: No


80. Seubert, A. (2007, June). The courage to feel: The power of emotional competency within the EMDR protocol. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Much of affect education is focused on managing and tolerating emotions. What is missing on the in this is an emphasis on the positive reasons for having feelings and how they work (objective #1). We need to be able to sell our clients on the importance of emotional expertise and honesty if they are to heal. They need to develop the courage to feel, but won’t do this if feelings don’t make sense.
Because the emotional journey cuts through what is foreign territory for many of our clients, there is also a need for a map, a hands-on practical guide that clients can refer to when learning how to do this “feeling things.” For this I have developed the Four Steps to emotional competence, very teachable and very learnable (Objective #2).
Specific skills are needed to implement the Four Steps. These include the practice of awareness (the sine qua non of any therapy), breath work, visualizations, resource development and anchoring, grounding techniques, trance busters and the L.I.D.S. strategy for managing strong feelings(Objective #3). Many of these will be practiced during the workshop.
Finally, it is important for the therapist to have a trauma treatment phase model in mind in order to know where this affect education fits in and when it may need to be revisited (Objective #4). The use of EMDR to reinforce learning will be demonstrated and/or practiced during the learning of the seven skills (Objective #5).

Keywords: Strategy  Technique  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


81. Singer, M. T., & Lalich, J. (1996). Crazy therapies:  What are they? Do they work?. San Francisco: Jossey-Bass.

Language: English

Format: Book

Abstract:
The relationship between patient and therapist is unique in important ways when compared to relationships between clients and other professionals such as physicians, dentists, attorneys, and accountants. The key difference is present from first contact: it is not clearly understood exactly what will transpire. There is no other professional relationship in which consumers are more in the dark than when they first go to see a therapist. In other fields, the public is fairly well informed about what the professional does. Tradition, the media, and general experience have provided consumers with a baseline by which to judge what transpires. If you break your arm, the orthopedist explains she will take an X ray and set the bone; she tells you something about how long the healing will take if all goes well and gives you an estimate of the cost. When you go to a dentist, you expect him to look at your teeth, take a history, explain what was noted, and recommend a course of treatment with an estimate of time and cost. Your accountant will focus on bookkeeping, tax reports, and finances, and help you deal with regulatory agencies. Consumers enter these relationships expecting that the training, expertise, and ethical obligations of the professional will keep the client's best interests foremost. Both the consumer and the professional are aware of each person's role, and it is generally expected that the professional will stick to doing what he or she is trained to do. The consumer does not expect his accountant to lure him into accepting a new cosmology of how the world works or to "channel" financial information from "entities" who lived thousands of years ago; or for his dentist to induce him to believe that the status of his teeth was affected by an extraterrestrial experimenting on him. Nor does the patient expect the orthopedist to lead him to think the reason he fell and broke his arm was because he was under the influence of a secret satanic cult. But seeing a therapist is a far different situation for the consumer. In the field of psychotherapy there is no relatively agreed upon body of knowledge, no standard procedures that a client can expect. There are no national regulatory bodies, and not every state has governing boards or licensing agencies. There are many types and levels of practitioners. Often the client knows little or nothing at all about what type of therapy a particular therapist "believes in" or what the therapist is really going to be doing in the relationship with the client. In meeting a therapist for the first time, most consumers are almost as blind as a bat about what will transpire between the two of them. At most, they might think they will probably talk to the therapist and perhaps get some feedback or suggestions for treatment. What clients might not be aware of is the gamut of training, the idiosyncratic notions, and the odd practices that they may be exposed to by certain practitioners. Consumers are a vulnerable and trusting lot. And because of the special, unpredictable nature of the therapeutic relationship, it is easy for them to be taken advantage of. This makes it all the more incumbent on therapists to be especially ethical and aware of the power their role carries in our society. The misuse and abuse of power is one of the central factors in what goes wrong. Questions to Ask Your Prospective Therapist Ultimately, a therapist is a service provider who sells a service. A prospective client should feel free to ask enough questions to be able to make an informed decision about whether to hire a particular therapist. We have provided a general list of questions to ask a prospective therapist, but feel free to ask whatever you need to know in order to make a proper evaluation. Consider interviewing several therapists before settling on one, just as you might in purchasing any product. Draw up your list of questions before phoning or going in for your first appointment. We recommend that you ask these questions in a phone interview first, so that you can weed out unlikely candidates and save yourself the time and expense of initial visits that don't go anywhere. If during the process a therapist continues to ask you, "Why do you ask?" or acts as though your questioning reflects some defect in you, think carefully before signing up. Those types of responses will tell you a lot about the entire attitude this person will express toward you - that is, that you are one down and he is one up, and that furthermore you are quaint to even ask the "great one" to explain himself. If you are treated with disdain for asking about what you are buying, think ahead: how could this person lead you to feel better, plan better, or have more self-esteem if he begins by putting you down for being an alert consumer? Remember, you may be feeling bad and even desperate, but there are thousands of mental health professionals, so if this one is not right, keep on phoning and searching.

Keywords: Practice  Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


82. Spierings, J. J. (2008, June). Creative cognitive interweaves with EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Working with severely damaged clients, we can hardly expect EMDR-processing to go smoothly by itself. ‘Just staying out of the way’ is not enough to help these clients process their traumatic material. A more active approach is called for to bring traumaresolution. In EMDR this type of intervening is called ‘(cognitive) interweaving’. The therapist may need to intervene on the process level with process interweaves, in order to keep the client within his window of (affect) tolerance. Or the therapist has to intervene on the content level with content interweaves; when the client gets stuck in a specific problem he is unable to solve with the information he has available. In this workshop the participant learns to use process interweaves to modulate the arousal level of the client. In addition to this a toolkit of useful content interweaves is presented, cognitive and non-cognitive, e.g. sensory, physical, and religious interweaves. Metaphors for all kinds of blocks, bits and pieces of psycho-education for specific stuck points, unorthodox, creative or hilarious interweaves to get round resistance, and interweaves to bring reconciliation and forgiveness.

Keywords: Cognitive Interweave  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


83. Spierings, J. (2012, April). A creative new look at interweaves / Un regard nouveau et créatif sur le tissage (Interweaves). Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR Canada, Montreal, Quebec, Canada.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Working with severely damaged clients, ‘just staying out of the way’ is not enough to help these clients process their traumatic material. A more active approach is called for to bring trauma resolution. In EMDR, this type of intervening is called '(cognitive) interweaving’. In this presentation, a distinction will be made between process and content interweaves. The process interweaves are designed to keep the client within their window of affect tolerance. Or, the therapist may intervene on the content level, when the client gets stuck in a specific problem they are unable to solve with the available information. Content interweaves may be either cognitive or non-cognitive, e.g. sensory, physical, humorous, symbolic and spiritual interweaves. The presentation includes metaphors for all kinds of blocks, bits and pieces of psycho-education for specific stuck points, unorthodox, creative or hilarious interweaves to get round resistance, and interweaves to bring reconciliation and forgiveness.
Learning objectives: 1.To understand the concept of interweaves and when they are used 2.To understand the difference between process and content interweaves 3.To learn to use process interweaves to modulate the arousal level of the client 4.To develop a toolkit of useful content interweaves including both cognitive and non-cognitive examples, e.g. sensory, physical, humorous , symbolic and spiritual interweaves.

Keywords: Interweaves  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


84. Martin, A. J. (2003, September). The credibility of EMDR: Perspectives of a patient and therapist. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Denver, CO.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Keywords: Credibility  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


85. Jensma, J. (1999, Summer). Critical incident intervention with missionaries: A comprehensive approach. Journal of Psychology and Theology, 27(2), 130-138.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
When people are exposed to, or involved in, traumatic occurrences, they are at risk for PTSD to follow in the wake. This involves more than psychological discomfort; it involves a host of physiological, mental, emotional, and spiritual sequelae. The results of trauma can be so debilitating that a missionary might be unable to continue to minister. The effects can last a lifetime. Given the relatively high level of risk for missionaries to experience critical incidents and the possible aftereffects, it is important for churches and mission boards to have an adequate and comprehensive approach to member care in ministering to missionaries when they encounter critical incidents. A comprehensive plan would include critical incident stress debriefing as soon as possible after an incident, one-to-one counseling -- preferably with a therapist trained in eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) -- for those individuals experiencing complex PTSD, debriefing for the debriefers, and a post-critical incident seminar at least 3 months after the incident. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Complex PTSD  Literature Review  Missionaries  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  Psychological Debriefing  PTSD  Recent Events  Stressors  Survivors  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


86. Spates, C. R., Waller, S., & Koch, E. I. (2000, Summer). A critique of Lohr et al's (1998) review of EMDR and Lipke's commentary: Of messages and messengers. the Behavior Therapist, 23(7), 148-154.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
Our goals are as follows: (a) to propose what we believe is a reasonable context within which to evaluate data pertinent to EMDR; (b) to examine how the evidence fits within an evaluation of the more general treatment outcome literature on PTSD; (c) to suggest a constructive direction for future research. [Adapted from Text, p. 148] A comment on: Jeffrey M. Lohr, David F. Tolin, and Scott O. Lilienfeld, "Efficacy of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: implications for behavior therapy", Behavior Therapy 29(1): 123-156 (Winter 1998) [20817] and Howard J. Lipke, "Comments on 'Thirty years of behavior therapy..." and the promise of the application of scientific principles", Behavior Therapist 22: 11-14 (1999).

Keywords: Methodology  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  Professional Criticism  PTSD  Treatment Effectiveness  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


87. Lee, C. (2008). Crucial processes in EMDR - More than imaginal exposure. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 2(4), 262-268. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.2.4.262.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
The processes that underlie the effectiveness of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) are examined by evaluating the procedural differences between it and exposure therapy. Major factors include the degree of emphasis placed on reliving versus distancing in the therapies and the degree to which clients are encouraged to focus on direct trauma experiences versus experiences associated with the trauma. Research results indicate that, unlike traditional imaginal exposure, reliving responses in EMDR did not correlate with symptom improvement. Instead, consistent with an information processing model, the degree of distancing in EMDR was significantly associated with improvement. A case study is described to highlight these methodological divergences in the respective therapies relating to reliving. Finally, the research regarding the possible sources of the distancing response within EMDR was examined. The results indicate that the distancing process was more likely to be an effect produced by eye movements than by any therapist instructions. Theoretical and research evaluations indicate that the mechanisms underlying EMDR and traditional exposure therapy are different.

Keywords: Exposure Therapy  Information Processing  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Reliving  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


88. Young, W., Puk, G., & Rouanzoin, C. C. (1995, June). Current trends using EMDR in dissociative disorders. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop covers the screening, diagnosis, treatment and pitfalls encountered in using EMDR in Dissociative Disorders. The unexpected finding of dissociative disorders among trauma victims using EMDR requires therapists to be able to recogme and screen for dissociative conditions. Under special circumstances, these patients may have negative reactions which the EMDR therapist should be prepared to manage. Treatment requires a strong alliance, an awareness of dissociation and the management of patients' abreactions. Treatment guidelines have been established for using EMDR which can guide therapists as our expmence with dissociative disorders evolves. A careful informed consent should be obtained and an assessment of the patient's inner resources made so that ffagile patients with histories of chronic trauma are not inadvertently injured. Further, EMDR is not designed as a tool for "memory work" but for the reduction of distress for events or experiences already known. Lectures, discussions, handouts and video tape demonstrations show the application of EMDR in a variety of conditions. The results of a pilot study using EMDR in 15 patients with 33 target symptoms will be presented. In this limited sample, between 50% and 60% of patients achieved significant reduction of their distress levels on selected targets. A variety of responses occurred including fusions, generalization effects, and establishmg inner dialogue. In addition, a variety of problems arose resulting in treatment failures or cessation of EMDR. These include such reactions as flooding, escalation of anger, paranoia and resistance to the treatment. The implications of these findings suggest that cautious patient selection and use of EMDR has a potential use and that as research in this population continues, strategies for overcoming problem areas can be developed.

Keywords: Dissociative Disorders  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


89. Oppenheim, H.-J. (2010, June). The cutting must stop: A way out of the stabilisation versus reprocessing paradox with a DID-patient. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In this workshop I will discuss and illustrate by video fragments, the steps of trauma reprocessing with a very instable DID patient. The patient was suffering from sudden severe self-cutting that took place outside the patient's own consciousness. It was clear that an Emotional part of the Personality (EP) was tormented by a severe trauma, and in response, acted very aggressively. Because of the great danger of self-harm, which man could become life-threatening, the cutting had to be stopped as soon as possible. Therapist and patient were trapped in the well known paradox: to reprocess the trauma there had to be enough stability, but to create enough stability the trauma had to be solved. It was clear that in this period of her life the patient couldn't bear any trauma reprocessing. This workshop offers a way out of this paradox. I will show how to establish enough safety for all the parts of the personality who are involved, increasing two of the Apparently Normal parts of the Personality (ANP's). For one of the ANP's, safety meant that she didn't have to witness the story about the trauma, she still didn't know. The workshop will demonstrate how to establish a working alliance with the aggressive part (EP) who is indirectly responsible for the severe cutting. Finally, after all these preparations, the trauma reprocessing by using EMDR on this EP can be started. The participants will learn: a. How to work from a Structural Dissociation view. The importance of an active attitude for the therapist, like a film director, in getting in contact and working together with the different parts of the personality, to reach the necessary goal; c. That trauma processing is at least partly possible in absence of the 'main part' of the personality which can contribute to stabilization in order to reprocess the trauma completely. been This workshop provides an opportunity to escape from the ]paradox: reprocessing a trauma requires stability but stability ]requires a reprocessed trauma. It is always thought that for reprocessing a trauma the ONP('s) must be involved, This workshop will show that if only parts of the personality, without the ANP, undergo the reprocessing, it can lead to a remarkable reduction of dangerous symptoms. The completing of the trauma reprocessing with the ANP can be postponed to the moment that the patient feels sufficiently stable.

Keywords: DID  Dissociatve Identity Disorder  Stabilization  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


90. de Roos, C., & Beer, R. (2010). De kracht van een behandeling: EMDR bij kinderen en jeugdigen [The strength of a treatment: EMDR with children and youth]. Cogiscope, 2(10), 28-31.

Language: Dutch

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
Welke gezichten gaan er schuil achter de hardwerkende behandelaren van psychotrauma, wat zijn hun drijfveren, waarom kozen ze voor het vak en waar zijn ze door beïnvloed? Eli ten Lohuis interviewt psychotherapeuten Carlijn de Roos en Renée Beer, pioniers in het toepasbaar maken van de behandelmethode Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) voor kinderen en jeugdigen. Carlijn de Roos is klinisch en kinder- en jeugdpsycholoog. Zij werkt sinds 2000 bij GGZ Kinderen en Jeugd, Rivierduinen te Leiden, waar zij coördinator is van het door haar opgerichte Psychotraumacentrum. Tevens richtte zij mede de Vereniging EMDR Nederland (VEN) op, waarvan zij thans voorzitter is. Renée Beer, ook klinisch en kinder- en jeugdpsycholoog en gedragstherapeut, werkt als coördinator van het Centrum voor Traumagerelateerde Stoornissen van De Bascule, Academisch Centrum voor Kinder- en Jeugdpsychiatrie, te Amsterdam.

Which faces are hidden behind the hardworking practitioners of psychological trauma, what are their motivations, why they chose the profession and where they are by affected? Eli at Lohuis interviews psychotherapists Carlijn the Rose and Renee Beer, pioneers in the applicability of the treatment method Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) for children and adolescents. Carlijn the Rose is a clinical psychologist and child and youth. She works since 2000 Mental Health Children and Youth, Rivierduinen Leiden, where she is coordinator of the by its established Psychotrauma Center. Also, she founded the Association co EMDR Netherlands (VEN), of which she now chairs. Renee Beer, and also clinical child and adolescent psychologist and behavioral therapist, works as coordinator of the Center for Trauma Related Disorders of the Bascule, Academic Centre for Child and Adolescent Psychiatry, Amsterdam.

Keywords: Adolescents  Children  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


91. Cornil, L. (2013, April). De kracht van het NU in EMDR [The power of NOW in EMDR]. Presentatie op Het congres EMDR Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Nijmegen, Nederland.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Deze uiteenzetting brengt een theoretisch-filosofische kijk op het tijdsconcept in EMDR. Sinds het prille begin speelt het tijdsconcept een centrale rol in de EMDR benadering. Aan de basis van het AIP model ligt het idee dat geheugennetwerken vervrozen zijn in de tijd (Shapiro 1995). De informatie is op een disfunctionele manier gestockeerd in het vervrozen nu en kan op elk moment worden getriggerd. In EMDR hebben patiënten (en therapeuten) het moeilijk om het NU van de negatieve cognitie te pakken te krijgen. Patiënten begrijpen niet wat gevraagd wordt en raken verward wanneer therapeuten vragen wat ze nu over zichzelf denken als ze denken aan toen. In de EMDR basistraining wordt aangegeven dat het vinden van een adequate negatieve cognitie een moeilijk deel is van het EMDR protocol, maar wel een noodzakelijk deel. Het NU is wat op dit moment gebeurt. Er is geen verleden, enkel de huidige perceptie van het verleden. Net zoals er geen toekomst is, enkele de huidige perceptie van mogelijkheden. Het heden is datgene waarmee men zich identificeert: wat je ziet, geloof je: wat je op een gegeven moment gewaarwordt, wordt de realiteit van het NU. Wanneer de patiënt getriggerd wordt in de perceptie van het kind, wordt de patiënt het kind en de tijdsperceptie wijzigt. Het punt dat in deze uiteenzetting naar voor wordt gebracht, is dat verandering ontstaat wanneer de patiënt stopt met zich te vereenzelvigen met het verleden dat daardoor het NU wordt. In EMDR wordt de patiënt door de therapeut uitgenodigd om dingen te laten gebeuren en te merken wat er verandert. Tijd heeft beweging nodig om te bestaan: de wijzers van de klok, de zon in de lucht, de rimpels die verschijnen op de huid verwijzen allemaal naar tijd. In plaats van de pijnlijke informatie op een afstand te proberen houden, die zich bevindt in de niet-tijd zonder beweging, wordt de patiënt juist uitgenodigd om de beweging te observeren die kan ontstaan door de positie van de dubbele aandacht in te nemen: één voet in de reële tijd en één voet in de niet-tijd. We zullen linken met mindfullness aangeven.

This statement brings a theoretical-philosophical perspective on the concept of time in EMDR. Since the very beginning the concept of time plays a central role in the EMDR approach. At the base of the AIP model is the idea that in the memory networks vervrozen time (Shapiro, 1995). The information is stored in a dysfunctional way vervrozen now and can be triggered at any time. In EMDR, patients (and therapists) is difficult to the NOW of the negative cognition to catch. Patients do not understand what is required and get confused when therapists ask what they think about themselves when they think of when. In the EMDR basic training indicated that finding an adequate negative cognition is a difficult part of the EMDR protocol, but a necessary part. The NOW is what is currently happening. There is no past, only the current perception of the past. Just as there is no future, some of the current perception of opportunities. The present is that with which one identifies: what you see, you believe what you become aware at any given time, the reality of the NOW. When the patient is triggered in the perception of the child, the patient is a child and time perception changes. The point in this discussion forward is brought, is that change occurs when the patient stops to identify with the past that result it is NOW. In EMDR, the patient by the therapist invited to make things happen and to notice what is changing. Time needs movement to exist: the clockwise direction, the sun in the sky, the wrinkles that appear on the skin all refer to time. In place of the painful information try to keep at a distance, which is located in the non-time without movement, the patient is invited to precisely observing the movement which may be caused by the position of the double attention to take: a foot in real time, and a foot in the non-time. We will link with mindfulness state.

Keywords: Present Focus  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


92. van Eijk, M. & ter Braak, A. (2008, Maart). De noodkreet van het lijf: Het lichaam spreekt [The cry of the body: The body speaks]. Presentatie aan de derde congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Ede, The Netherlands.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
De gevolgen van psychotrauma manifesteren zich in de meeste gevallen in de vorm van herbelevingen, vermijding, emotionele ontregeling, concentratiestoornissen en dergelijke. Lichamelijke klachten worden inmiddels ook steeds vaker herkend als een van de gevolgen van PTSS. In deze workshop wordt naast aandacht voor de theoretische achtergrond van psychofysiologische reacties, ingegaan op wat men als EMDR- therapeut in de praktijk kan tegenkomen: dit kan variëren van selectief mutisme tot stigmata en van verlammingsverschijnselen tot visus uitval. Een en ander wordt geïllustreerd aan de hand van voorbeelden en videomateriaal.

The effects of psychotrauma manifest themselves in most cases in the form of reexperiencing, avoidance, emotional disturbance, impaired concentration and the like. Physical symptoms are also now increasingly being recognized as one of the effects of PTSD. This workshop will next focus on the theoretical background of psycho-physiological responses, discuss what they like EMDR therapist in practice may encounter: this may range from selective mutism to stigmata and paralysis to vision loss. This is illustrated by examples and video material.

Keywords: Body  Psychophysiological Responses  Somatic  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


93. Struik, A. (2010, April). De zes testen, een stabilisatie methode voor chronisch getraumatiseerde en dissociatieve kinderen [The six tests, a stabilization method for chronically traumatized children and dissociative]. Presentatie Aan de Vierde congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Nijmegen, The Nederlands.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
De zes testen, een stabilisatie methode voor chronisch getraumatiseerde en dissociatieve kinderen. De stabilisatie en behandeling van deze kinderen kan gecompliceerd zijn. Vanzelfsprekend is het creëren van een veilige omgeving en een hechtingsfiguur een eerste stap. Maar wat dan? Deze kinderen functioneren soms ogenschijnlijk goed. Hun vermijdingsstrategieën zijn effectief en ze weigeren om over het trauma te praten of zeggen dat ze het vergeten zijn. Ze hebben er geen last meer van. Maar de verleiding van de therapeut om dan geen slapende honden wakker te maken is een gevaarlijke. Want onder deze ogenschijnlijk goed functionerende buitenkant, zit een constant alert, angstig en eenzaam kind. Dit kind kan zich niet hechten en dit gebrek aan veilige hechting is verwoestend voor de ontwikkeling. Dit wordt echter vaak alleen zichtbaar door er expliciet naar te zoeken. In deze presentatie zal ik ‘De zes testen’ demonstreren, een stabilisatie methode voor kinderen en een bewerking van de drie testen (Spierings, 2008). De zes testen helpen de therapeut om te beslissen of een kind verdere stabilisatie nodig heeft en hoe dat te bereiken, voordat met EMDR gestart kan worden. Aan de hand van casuïstiek wordt dit proces en het gebruik van stabilisatietechnieken gedemonstreerd. De kinderen moeten technieken leren om emoties te reguleren en stress te verminderen. Dan wordt het hechtingssysteem geactiveerd, zodat ze stress kunnen reguleren door steun te zoeken. Zo vermindert de noodzaak tot dissociatie. Door problemen die het kind ervaart te koppelen aan ervaringen in het verleden wordt het kind gemotiveerd om naar de trauma’s te kijken en met EMDR te starten. Dan worden nog aanpassingen in het EMDR protocol besproken voor dissociatieve kinderen om ze in het desensitisatie proces te houden en wordt besproken hoe EMDR kan worden geïntegreerd in een gefaseerde behandeling. Spierings, J. (2008). Stabilisatie, een gestructureerd programma voor taxatie en interventie. In: Ten Broeke, E. De Jongh, A., & Oppenheim, H. Praktijkboek EMDR. Amsterdam: Harcourt

The six tests, a stabilization method for chronically traumatized and dissociative children. The stabilization and treatment of these children can be complicated. Obviously, creating a safe environment and an attachment figure is a first step. But what then? These children sometimes seem to function properly. Their avoidance strategies are effective and they refuse to talk about the trauma or say they are forgotten. They have no more trouble. But the seduction of the therapist and then to wake sleeping dogs is dangerous. For among these seemingly well-functioning exterior, is a constant alert, anxious and lonely child. This child can not attach and the lack of secure attachment is devastating for the development. This is often visible only by explicitly to search. In this presentation I will "The six tests" demonstrate a stabilization method for children and an adaptation of the three tests (Spierings, 2008). The six tests help the therapist to decide whether a child needs further stabilization and how to reach before EMDR can be started. Using case studies this process and the use of stabilization techniques are demonstrated. The children must learn techniques to regulate emotions and reduce stress. Then the attachment system is activated, so they can be regulated by stress to seek support. Thus reduces the need for dissociation. Due to problems experienced by the child to link past experience the child is motivated to look at the trauma and EMDR to start. Then further adjustments to the EMDR protocol for dissociative children to discuss them in the desensitization process and discusses how to keep EMDR can be integrated into a phased treatment. Spierings J. (2008). Stabilization, a structured program of assessment and intervention. In: Ten Broeke, E. De Jongh, A., & Oppenheim, H. EMDR Practice Book. Amsterdam: Harcourt

Keywords: Children  Dissociation  Six Tests  Stabilization  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


94. Errebo, N. (2010, July). A decade of EMDR humanitarian trainings in Asia. Presentation at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In 1999, EMDR Humanitarian Assistance Programs (HAP) began its work in Asia in Bangladesh. Since then HAP teams have trained clinicians in India, Indonesia, China, Thailand, Sri Lanka. This presentation will summarize what has been learned from ten years of experience in Asia. The EMDR HAP training in Sri Lanka following the 2004 tsunami will be presented in detail. Issues addressed will include needs assessment, organization, collaboration among organizations, ethics, cultural competence ,and program evaluation. Videotapes will show training and sessions of trainees with tsunami survivors. The presentation will show how to train participants to think, write, and speak about EMDR as well as how to competently and ethically utilize EMDR with clients. An EMDR training program was conducted as a joint project of three organizations: EMDR Humanitarian Assistance Programs (HAP), International Relief Teams (IRT), and the Sri Lankan National Counselors Association (SRILNAC). Between March and December 2005, 30 Sri Lankan counselors were trained in EMDR. These counselors demonstrated competence in EMDR on several measures, treated more than 1,000 children and more than 350 adult tsunami victims with EMDR in 2005, provided narrative reports and outcome measures for most of their clients, and formed the Sri Lanka EMDR Association (SEA). The crucial steps in establishing and implementing this training program are explained, with a summary of the subjective impressions and learning experiences most valued by the training team, including an excerpt from a trainer’s journal. This information may be useful to future cross-cultural humanitarian efforts following large-scale disasters. This article summarizes the crucial steps in establishing and carrying out this training program as well. Previous HAP programs in Bangladesh and Turkey (Konuk et al., 2006) had led to the development of a model of therapist training and service delivery following large-scale natural disasters. Great need for mental health treatment in developing countries following a disaster and the even greater challenge of delivering effective, culturally competent mental health treatment in these situations. Silove and Bryant (2006) praised the rapid needs assessment after the tsunami as an important advancement in psychiatric epidemiology that demonstrated the value of such assessment in guiding mental health interventions after disasters.They pointed out that the controversy over whether to offer psychological treatment after disasters confuses funding agencies and those planning mental health programs after disasters. Their concerns were echoed in Raphael and Stevens’s (2006) delineation of the emerging consensus about good mental health practice after disasters in an article that was not a part of the Bangkok symposium. IRT directors, EMDR-HAP staff, and SRILNAC leaders discussed crucial political, ethical, economic, and logistical decisions in conference calls and e-mails. They outlined a program that would be responsive to the culture and needs of Sri Lanka, would provide world-class EMDR training and consultation, and would follow International Society for Traumatic Stress Studies (ISTSS) guidelines for mental health programs in post disaster situations (Weine et al., 2002). Following the funding mandate of IRT, the HAP team took responsibility for ensuring that services would in fact be delivered to tsunami survivors and that those services would be clinically effective. Therefore, requirements for continuing participation were quite specific, and trainees were more thoroughly evaluated than in previous HAP projects. These 30 counselors treated more than 1,350 tsunami survivors with EMDR between March and December 2005 and submitted outcome reports on these sessions that show marked improvement in PTSD symptoms. We know from e-mail contact that a number of participants continue to use EMDR effectively. As mentioned Important elements of the HAP training program in Sri Lanka included (a) adequate funding, (b) selection of trainees, (c) negotiation of objectives among HAP,IRT, and SRILNAC, (d) the pre-EMDR training in traumatology, (e) the consultation between trainings,(f ) the requirements for ongoing participation in the training, (g) a variety of measures of competence in EMDR, (h) the continuing, ongoing consultation with trainees, and (i) dedication. A project like this is expensive. IRT received.

Keywords: Asia  HAP  Humanitarian Assistance Programs  Trainings  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


95. Arnezeder, K. (2001). Der beziehungsaspekt in der EMDR-behandlung [The relationship aspect of EMDR treatment]. Institut fur Traumatherapie.

Language: German

Format: Other

Abstract:
Als Psychotherapeut bin ich in verschiedenen Methoden ausgebildet und diese therapeutische Sozialisation hat in mir die Identität eines „Beziehungsarbeiters“ geschaffen. Meine erste Begegnung mit EMDR war – wie könnte es anders sein – eine traumatische. Beim Schmökern im Buchladen hat mich die Lektüre eines Transskriptes einer EMDRBehandlung in Erschrecken und Erstaunen über die mangelnde Dialogbereitschaft der behandelnden Therapeutin versetzt. Die Klientin berichtet in diesem Transskript von einer traumatischen Erfahrung und die Therapeutin äußert sich dazu in der Form von: „Ja, sehr gut!“ und: „Bleiben Sie dabei!“ Offensichtlich bin ich in eine – wie ich heute weiß – „Reprozessierungsphase“ eines EMDRStandard- Protokolls geraten, und die weitere Lektüre hat suggeriert, dass es bei dieser Methode nicht auf den therapeutischen Dialog und all das ankomme, worin ich mich bislang habe schulen lassen, sondern auf einen durch Augenbewegungen initiierten inneren Verarbeitungsprozess. Inzwischen habe ich beides verarbeitet: sowohl mein Erschrecken als auch mein Erstaunen. Geblieben ist das Interesse an der Bedeutung der therapeutischen Beziehung im Rahmen der EMDR-Behandlung.

As a psychotherapist I am trained in various methods and this therapeutic socialization has created in me the identity of a "worker relationship. My first encounter with EMDR was - how could it be otherwise - a traumatic. Browsing in a bookstore I was reading a script of a Trans EMDRBehandlung in shock and surprise at the lack of dialogue of the treating therapist added. The client reported in this transcript of a traumatic experience and the therapist expresses this in the form of: "Yes, very good," and "Stay there!" Obviously I'm in a - as I now know - "Reprocessing phase" EMDR Standard a protocol advised and further reading has suggested that this method not to the therapeutic dialogue and all that matters is what I have so far can train, but on one eye movements initiated by internal processing. Meanwhile, I had processed both: both my shock and my astonishment. What remains is the interest in the importance of the therapeutic relationship in the context of the EMDR treatment.

Keywords: Transmission Dimension  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


96. Softic, R, & Becirovic, E, (2009, Septembra). Desenzitizacija pokretima ociju i reprocesiranje (EMDR): Kada su rijeci nemocne [Desensitization of eye movements and reprocessing (EMDR): When words are disabled]. Prvi Psihoterapijski Simpozijum Bosne I Hercegovine Sarajevo, Bosnia and Herzegovina.

Language: Serbian

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Neki ljudi doţive traumatska stanja koja ne mogu u potpunosti opisati rijeĉima. Mnogi od njih nikada ni ne progovore o tome što su doţivjeli. Ali patnja se u njima nastavlja i organizam, a ĉesto i okolina plaćaju ogromnu cijenu. U takvim sluĉajevima psihoterapija koja koristi rijeĉi je nemoćna. Istraţivanja upućuju da jedna, relativno nova psihoterapijska metoda desenzitizacija pokretima oĉiju i reprocesiranje (EMDR), moţe pomoći i takvim osobama. Kada neko iskusi ozbiljnu psihološku traumu, ĉini se da dolazi do narušavanja ravnoteţe u nervnom sistemu. Ta ravnoteţa je, moguće, narušena i posredstvom razliĉitih medijatora poput adrenalina, serotonina, dopamina, kortizola itd. Zbog takve neravnoteţe onemogućeno je optimalno funkcioniranje sistema za procesiranje informacija, a informacije vezane uz traumatiĉan dogaĊaj poput slika, zvukova, afekata i fiziĉkih senzacija se zadrţavaju u disfunkcionalnom, uznemirujućem obliku. Danas izranja shvatanje da postoji неуролошки balans u razliĉitim fiziološkim sistemima što omogućuje da informacije budu procesirane na adaptivan naĉin. EMDR kod nekih traumatiziranih djeluje ĉak i kada osoba ne moţe govoriti o tome što je preţivjela. Ono što je bitno jeste da se fokusira na traumatski dogaĊaj i da suraĊuje sa terapeutom u procesu stimulisanja dualne paţnje što omogućava adaptivno procesiranje informacija. Adaptivno procesiranje znaĉi uspostavljanje adekvatnih asocijacija i pojavu da iskustvo biva konstruktivno ugraĊeno u pozitivne kognitivne i emocionalne sheme pojedinca. Odnosno, oslobaĊa od simptoma i omogućava da se nova iskustva doţive bez blokirajućeg uticaja traume.

Some people doţive traumatic conditions that can not fully describe in words. Many of them never to speak of it as doţivjeli. But the suffering in them continues and the body, and environment, and often pay a huge price. In such cases psychotherapy that uses words of the powerless. Research suggests that a relatively new psychotherapeutic methods desensitization and reprocessing eye movement (EMDR), and can help such people. When someone has experienced serious psychological trauma, it seems that there is a violation of equilibrium in the nervous system. This equilibrium is possible, and disrupted through a variety of mediators such as adrenaline, serotonin, dopamine, cortisol, etc.. Because of such imbalance prevented the optimal functioning of the system for information processing and information related to traumatic an event such as images, sounds, physical sensations and affects it retains in the dysfunctional, disturbing form. It emerges that there is understanding of neurological balance in different physiological systems, which allows information to be processed on adaptive manner. EMDR works by some traumatized even when the person can not talk about what is preţivjela. What is important is to focus on the traumatic events and to co-operate with the therapist in the process of stimulating the attention of the dual provides adaptive information processing. Adaptive processing means getting the right associations and the emergence of the experience of being a built-in positive constructive cognitive and emotional schemas of the individual. That is, oslobaĊa of symptoms and allows for new experiences doţive without blocking effects of trauma.

Keywords: Doţ  ivjeli  Preţ  ivjela  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


97. Popky, A. J. (2005). DeTUR, an urge reduction protocol for addictions and dysfunctional behaviors. In R. Shapiro (Ed.), EMDR solutions: Pathways to healing (pp. 167-188). New York: W W Norton & Co.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
The Desensitization of Triggers and Urge Reprocessing (DeTUR) model and the theories involved are based on experience from personal client observation and anecdotal reports received from other therapists using this same protocol. It is an eclectic model and combines many methodologies, including but not limited to cognitive-behavioral, solution-focused, Ericksonian hypnosis, narrative, object relations, and emotional freedom techniques (EFT), to name a few. The bilateral stimulation (BLS) in the accelerated information processing model of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) seems to form the catalyst for rapid processing and change, the turbocharger that speeds the healing process.This protocol represents only a small part of a complete treatment model. The therapist's role is that of a case manager, orchestrating any resources necessary to aid the patient through recovery and relapse to a successful and healthy state of functioning and coping. The therapist has to assess the severity of the addiction and also determine any other diagnosis associated with the case. This overall treatment model includes outside help, such as referrals for medication, testing for physical or neurological problems, and, depending on the situation, inpatient treatment, outpatient treatment, or detox. Other outside resources include support systems, such as 12-step groups, educational programs, skills training; couples, group, or family therapy; or acupuncture. Comorbidity issues, day-to-day stressors, and survival issues are addressed. An extremely high percentage of these populations are dually diagnosed and can therefore run the full dimensional spectrum of disorders and behaviors as described in the DSM-IV. [Text, pp. 167-168] [Pilots]

Keywords: Addiction  Addictions  Behavior Problems  Behavior Therapy  Bilateral Stimulation  Compulsions  Craving  Desensitization of Triggers  Dysfunctional Behaviors  Information Processing Model  Psychotherapeutic Techniques  Urge Reduction Protocol  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


98. Geller, P.A. (1999, Fall). Developmental considerations in using EMDR with adolescents. EMDRIA Newsletter, Child and Adolescent Issue, Special Edition, 4(4), 4-8.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
Children,adolescents, and EMDR: A closer look
Doing psychotherapy, including EMDR, with adolescents presents a particular set of challenges for the therapist.

Keywords: Adolescents  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


99. Laub, B., & Weiner, N. (2011). A developmental/integrative perspective of the recent traumatic episode protocol. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 5(2), 57-72. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.5.2.57.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
The recent traumatic episode protocol (R-TEP) is an adaptation of the eye movement desensitization reprocessing (EMDR) standard protocol to the acute phases following trauma. In this article, the R-TEP structure and procedures were analyzed from a developmental/integrative perspective. It is proposed that the therapist's developmental understanding and attunement can enhance the therapeutic dyad and can promote flexible decision making while using the R-TEP procedures. One case illustration of a recent trauma intervention demonstrates the advantage of developmental attunement in using the R-TEP. This perspective enables the therapist to pace the various styles of processing as they relate to the different stages of the memory consolidation process.

Keywords: AIP Model  Early EMDR Intervention  EEI  Memory Consolidation Process  R-TEP  Recent Events  Recent Trauma  Recent Traumatic Episode Protocol  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


100. Plassmann, R. (2007). Die kunst des lassens: Psychotherapie mit EMDR fur erwachsene und kinder [The art of giving. EMDR for adults and children]. Reihe: edition psychosozial, Giessen: Psychosozial-Verlag.

Language: German

Format: Book

Abstract:
Das Buch beschreibt auf sehr lebendige Weise, mit vielen Fallbeispielen, wie das EMDR und die moderne Hirnforschung die Psychotherapie auf eine völlig neue Grundlage gestellt haben und uns Möglichkeiten an die Hand gegeben haben, die vorher nicht bestanden. Es erläutert dem Fachmann die Arbeitsweise und deren wissenschaftliche Grundlagen und potenziellen Patienten, wie ihr Weg durch den Heilungsprozess aussieht.Wie fördert man seelische Heilungs- und Wachstumsprozesse? Vor dieser Herausforderung steht die wissenschaftliche Psychotherapie seit nunmehr 100 Jahren. Entscheidende Fortschritte sind in den letzten Jahren durch die neuen Methoden der modernen Traumatherapie möglich geworden. Gleichzeitig hat uns die moderne Hirnforschung Einblick gegeben, wie das Gehirn emotionale Belastungen verarbeitet. Die EMDR-Technik (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) konzentriert sich der Patient auf ein belastendes Erlebnis während seine Augen gleichzeitig den Handbewegungen des Therapeuten folgen, wodurch eine entlastende Wirkung eintritt. Das Buch beschreibt mit vielen Fallbeispielen auf sehr lebendige Weise, wie das EMDR und die moderne Hirnforschung die Psychotherapie auf eine völlig neue Grundlage gestellt und uns neue Möglichkeiten an die Hand gegeben haben. Es erläutert dem Fachmann die Arbeitsweise und deren wissenschaftliche Grundlagen und potenziellen Patienten, wie ihr Weg durch den Heilungsprozess aussieht, bei Essstörungen, Borderlinestörungen, Traumafolgestörungen und bei allen durch emotionale Überlastung entstandenen Erkrankungen.

The book describes in lively fashion, with many case studies provided as EMDR and modern brain research and therapy in a completely new basis have and have given us opportunities to the hand that were not there before. It explains the workings of the expert and the scientific basis and potential patients, as its way through the healing process aussieht.Wie promotes spiritual healing and growth it processes? That is the challenge the scientific psychotherapy is now 100 years since. Decisive progress in recent years made possible by new methods of modern trauma therapy. At the same time our modern brain research has given insight into how the brain processes emotional stress. The EMDR technique (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) focuses the patient on a stressful experience at the same time as his eyes follow the hand movements of the therapist, making an exculpatory effect occurs. The book describes many case studies have a very vivid way, as the modern brain research and the EMDR psychotherapy on an entirely new basis, and given us new opportunities to the hand. It explains the workings of the expert and the scientific basis and potential patients, as you look way through the healing process by eating disorders, borderline personality disorders, trauma disorders, and in all subsequent congestion caused by emotional disorders.

Keywords: Adults  Children  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


101. Leeds, A. M. (1992, December). Difficult cases. EMDR Network Newsletter, 2(2), 7-9.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
An EMDR clinician, who prefers to remain anonymous, describes a case in which there has been only limited progress in three years of therapy. The therapist has used EMDR several times with little apparent effect.

Keywords: Difficult Cases  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


102. Lester, N. (2011, April). The dilemmas of private practice. Mental Health Practice, 4(7), 7.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
Nurse Nicola Lester who works as a therapist outside the NHS, explains how she reconciled the need to earn a living with an urge to care for others.

Keywords: NHS  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


103. Vanderlinden, J., & van Bellinghen, M. (2007). Dilemma’s voor de therapeut: De behandeling van een onder doodsbedreiging verkrachte vrouw [Dilemmas for the therapist: Treatment of a raped woman under death threat]. Directieve Therapie, 27(2), 58-62. doi:10.1007/BF03056845 .

Language: Dutch

Format: Journal

Abstract:
In dit artikel wordt de behandeling beschreven van een vrouw met een ernstige eenmalige traumatische ervaring. Na een moeizame start waarbij de cliënte aanvankelijk psychiatrisch-psychotherapeutisch wordt begeleid, komt er een spectaculaire verbetering na één sessie EMDR. Deze verbetering houdt echter slechts tijdelijk stand, onder meer omdat cliënte zich plotseling erg bedreigd voelt ten gevolge van een gerechtelijke beslissing. Deze tijdelijke terugval illustreert hoe de maatschappelijke en juridische context bijdragen aan het verwerken van ernstige traumatische gebeurtenissen. Tot slot volgt een reflectie op allerlei therapeutische dilemma’s bij planning van deze traumabehandeling.

This article describes the treatment of a woman who was victim of a severe traumatic experience. Since a psychotherapeutic and psychiatric approach only resulted in a small amelioration, an EMDR session was planned resulting in a spectacular improvement. The improvement however was temporarily undone when the woman received a judicial notice stating that her offender was taking the case to Supreme Court. This setback illustrates how social and judicial context attributes to the processing of extreme traumatic experiences. The article concludes with a reflection on the therapeutic dilemmas concerning this trauma treatment.

Keywords: Death Threat  Rape  Women  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


104. Butler, K. (1995, July-August). Divided memories. Family Therapy Networker, 19(4), 1.

Language: English

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
Ann Norris first went to see Laguna Beach psychologist Doug Sawin in 1988. She had recently graduated from college with a degree in music and suffered from insomnia and drank alcohol to sleep. But it was her relationship with her mother, Judy, that troubled her most. After Ann's triumphant college graduation vocal recital, Judy hadn't even congratulated her. Two days later, Judy had called and angrily attacked Ann over the phone until Ann cried.
It was the kind of issue that a good family or individual therapist might have addressed by building on Ann's obvious strengths, teaching her to contain and manage her feelings, and coaching her to develop a better relationship with her mother. But Sawin instead focussed intensely on the past. Ann soon had memories of her father sexually abusing her, and later of elaborate cultic abuse, which her three siblings didn't come close to corroborating. She was hospitalized after attempting suicide, and Sawin bluntly told her father, Al, over the phone, of Ann's charges Al collapsed in tears.
Over the years, Ann drew closer to Sawin while her relations with her family and her own mental state grew more troubled. She was diagnosed with Multiple Personality Disorder and, with Sawin's support, sued her parents and grandparents for $20 million. She spent six years in therapy with Sawin She now describes psychiatric hospitals where she still stays periodically because she cuts and burns herself as her "institutional mothers." She has not spoken to her true mother in six years. And she no longer sings.
It doesn't take a PhD in psychology or a seat on a state licensing board to see that Ann is worse off than when she entered therapy. Millions of nontherapists undoubtedly made just such an assessment when Ann, her therapist and her family told their stories before millions of prime-time viewers on "Divided Memories," a four-hour PBS Frontline documentary screened in early May.
In her wide-ranging investigation of therapy, sexual abuse and memory, producer Ofra Bikel used as her primary subject families divided by recovered memories of abuse. She also managed to persuade nearly half a dozen therapists to do therapy while her camera was running. It was a remarkable event, in which all of America was invited behind the one-way mirror to see therapy in action in the midst of its most divisive controversy and to judge it for themselves.

Keywords: MPD  Multiple Personality Disorder  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


105. Lockhart, S. (2009, June 16). Do the eyes have it?. Psychology Today.

Language: English

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
A few years ago, my friend Ally, who had a somewhat unwarranted confidence in my knowledge of Things Psychological, asked if I knew anything about EMDR; she had suffered some severe childhood trauma, and was thinking of trying it. "EMDR?" I asked, "Is that a new street drug?" I guess that showed her what I knew. She explained that her therapist had suggested this relatively new technique, Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing, that had been shown to ease symptoms of Post Traumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD) in soldiers and rape victims. From what she understood, the therapist would help her to focus on her devastating memories of childhood abuse while directing her eyes to twitch rapidly from side to side. This, according to her shrink, would help her to better "process" her memories. "Sounds like hypnotism," I expertly analyzed. "Who knows, maybe it will work." More recently, when I wrote here about the neurobiological advantages of emotionally "finding a safe place," several readers also wrote in to ask me about EMDR. Now I understand why people want an expert opinion (and I'm no expert, by the way): a heap of controversy surrounds this popular technique.

Keywords: General  Overview  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


106. Cahill, S. P., Carrigan, M. H., & Frueh, B. C. (1999, January-April). Does EMDR work?  And if so, why?:  A critical review of controlled outcome and dismantling research. Journal of Anxiety Disorders, 13(1-2), 5-33. doi:10.1016/S0887-6185(98)00039-5.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Research on Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing therapy (EMDR) was reviewed to answer the questions “Does EMDR work?” and “If so, Why?” This first question was further subdivided on the basis of the control group: (a) no-treatment (or wait list control), (b) nonvalidated treatments, and (c) other validated treatments. The evidence supports the following general conclusions: First, EMDR appears to be effective in reducing at least some indices of distress relative to no-treatment in a number of anxiety conditions, including posttraumatic stress disorder, panic disorder, and public-speaking anxiety. Second, EMDR appears at least as effective or more effective than several nonvalidated treatments (e.g., relaxation, active listening) for posttraumatic stress reactions. Third, despite statements implying the contrary, no previously published study has directly compared EMDR with an independently validated treatment for posttraumatic stress disorder (e.g., therapist-directed flooding). In the treatment of simple phobia, participant modeling has been found to be more effective than EMDR. Fourth, our review of dismantling studies reveals there is no convincing evidence that eye movements significantly contribute to treatment outcome. Recommendations regarding further research directions are provided(ScienceDirect).

Keywords: Anxiety Disorders  Literature Review  PTSD  Relaxation Therapy  Treatment Effectiveness  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


107. Tate, K. (2003). Does naturally occurring EMDR-like phenomena in the work environment increase employment risk for survivors of violent crimes?. Mental Health Santuary. Retrieved from http://www.naturalhealthweb.com/articles/tate1.html on 3/29/2013.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) is a controversial yet exciting therapy that assists many, including survivors of violent crimes to process their experiences so that they can move forward in their healing. The therapist deliberately stimulates left-right brain processing while facilitating an environment similar to that experienced while dreaming. It is particularly effective in treating people with post traumatic stress disorder. While this carefully constructed set of circumstances is beneficial in the hands of a qualified EMDR practitioner and in a safe environment, is it possible that the very factors which lead to healing in EMDR therapy present themselves unawares outside the clinical environment causing post-traumatic stress episodes? The actual triggers leading to a post traumatic stress episode vary, but perhaps upon inspection a naturally occurring commonality mimicking the EMDR phenomenon is present. Although eye movements are the most commonly used external stimulus employed by EMDR therapists, they also use auditory tones, tapping, or other types of tactile stimulation. Are there naturally occurring corollaries in the everyday environment which would make it difficult for a survivor of violent crime to function in their day to day duties? Are work tasks unknowingly triggering the beginnings of an EMDR session without the presence of an EMDR practitioner to facilitate the information processing? Is a post-traumatic stress response the result? Survivors of violent crimes are at high risk for employment. Does Naturally Occurring EMDR-Like Phenomena in the Work Environment Increase Employment Risk for Survivors of Violent Crimes?

Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PSTD  Survivors  Violent Crimes  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


108. Shapiro, F. (1995, September/October). Doing our homework. Family Therapy Networker, 19(5), 49-53.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Michael Lerner's call to arms at last spring's Family Therapy Network Symposium (see page 44) challenged therapists to become a greater moral force in the world and to take more responsibility for the collective good. Lerner stirred an audience of 2,500 therapists with his impassioned appeal for the mental health community to mobilize politically, yet 1 was struck by an important omission in his address there was little mention of our own individual and collective responsibility for the current crises feeing our profession. I don't think therapists can take the moral high ground with anyone when we haven't cleaned up our own house. I remember hearing about a conversation in which a therapist who said he did family therapy was asked where he was trained. "What's the big deal?' he replied. "I'm a therapist and 1 was born into a family. What more do I need?" I asked the person who told the story, "How did you respond to that?" She shrugged and said, "Nothing. You know how people are. It goes on all the time."

In a field that prides itself on its mavericks and creative innovators, from Freud to Milton Erickson, doing therapy without training is often viewed as an indicator of a willingness to reject stultifying orthodoxies and break with outmoded clinical traditions. But the argument that individual clinicians need the autonomy to work intuitively can often become an excuse for not bothering to become thoroughly prepared and knowledgeable about what has already been developed.

As the originator of a new therapeutic approach called Eye Movement De-sensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), I have had the opportunity to get a close-up view of how therapists incorporate new clinical methods into their practices. After publishing a controlled study on EMDR in 1989, I decided to teach it to licensed mental health professionals as an experimental procedure. This way, as we awaited further research, clinicians could use EMDR judiciously, careful to employ other procedures if the method did not work. However, I soon began getting reports about clients who appeared to be harmed by EMDR and discovered that they had been treated with improvised versions of the method taught to their therapists by past participants in EMDR trainings. Some participants had even trained lay hypnotists and massage therapists in their version of EMDR. There seemed to be little understanding that you are not qualified to teach something you just learned. My psychiatrist friends laughed at my shock and said, "Why are you surprised? Haven't you heard of 'See one, do one, teach one?" Advertisements for "eye movement therapy" started appearing around the country taught by people who had never been fully trained themselves. Some even started to run workshops based on their reading of the two-page procedure section of my eight-year-old research publication.

The intentions of these therapists may have been benign, but the consequences for their clients were sometimes disastrous. One young woman who had been raped was treated by a therapist who had heard that EMDR was useful for treating trauma. Without any other information, preparation or procedural safeguards, the therapist started using the eye movement component of EMDR, without any real grasp of the method. The young woman appeared to calm slightly, but when she returned home, she started crying uncontrollably, ended up in a fugue state and had to be hospitalized. When I told the story to another therapist, his response was, "Clients do that all the time. How do you know it wouldn't have happened anyway?" The answer is I don't, but I know that there is much less likelihood of a client being hurt if clinicians are well trained in their methods. As long as we shrug off the use of methods by colleagues who haven't been adequately trained in them, we have to accept part of the responsibility for their results.

Keywords: Cautions  Training  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


109. Manfield, P., & Snyker, E. (2002, June). Don’t go with that!. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Diego, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
One of the beauties of EMDR is that, in most cases, clients can simply begin each set of eye movements by focusing on their associations from the previous set. The therapist simply says, "Go with that." This workshop will identify clients for whom "Go with that" will probably not work, clients who use avoidance or dissociation to defend against painful affect or who associate loosely and cause targets to "pancake." We will use video and transcripts to illustrate a variety of interventions and techniques to handle these more challenging clients and situations.

Keywords: Practice  Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


110. Colmenares, C. (2000, July 11). Doorway to healing?. Nashville, TN:  The Tennessean, Living, 1D.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
Then a sixth therapist, Nashville psychologist Wallace Reynolds, suggested EMDR, eye movement desensitization reprocessing, a relatively new psychotherapy technique that opens the boxes where monsters dwell so the mind can flick the switch and send them scattering. "It's not magic, just accelerated processing," Reynolds says. Indeed it's not magic in fact, it's smoke and mirrors, say scientists who dispute not only the efficacy of EMDR but the theories behind it.

Keywords: General  Nashville  Overview  Wallace Reynolds  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


111. Herbert, C. (2010, June). Do‘s and don‘ts in trauma therapy: Strategies for enhancing the work with trauma of different levels of complexity – a positive growth approach. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Working with traumatized clients can be overwhelming for the therapist, especially when the trauma is complex, involves dissociative symptoms or different personality states, fragmented memories or client affect is intense and poorly regulated. My experience as a supervisor of EMDR practitioners has shown that it is not uncommon for therapists, in an attempt to be helpful to the traumatized clients, to unintentionally use strategies, which are experienced as re-traumatizing or which lead to an increase in their clients’' survival based coping strategies, including the further strengthening of the ANP (Apparently Normal Personal- ~ t y- van der Hart, Nijenhuis and Steele. 2006). This workshop highlights different therapeutic challenges, which often arise for therapists when working with trauma and introduce strategies that EMDR practitioners can use in their work with such clients. This workshop embeds the principles of Positive Growth Therapy (PGT - Herbert, 20071, which encompasses combined knowledge from a variety of disciplines, including positive psychology, information-processing theory, neurobiology, somatic psychology, developmental psychology and attachment theory, mindfulness and others. These strategies, designed to nurture growth rather than dysfunction, are linked to specific therapeutic factors relevant to the work with trauma, such as different types of trauma, the nature of dissociation, the therapeutic pathway toward integration. the concept of safety, the importance of resource installation, individual pacing of therapy and the window of tolerance, different types of processing, and the integration of rational and experiential processing systems and others, which will be explored in the course of this workshop This workshop offers opportunities for both, EMDR therapists, who are fairly new to the trauma field and would like to enhance and deepen their knowledge base, and those already experienced in the trauma field who would like to use this workshop as an opportunity to re-view, further refine or validate their current ways of working. The specific learning objectives for this workshop are: 1. To find out about specific therapeutic factors that is relevant to the work with trauma. 2. To learn about strategies to avoid and strategies, which are helpful for trauma clients. 3. To increase therapist confidence in working with traumatized clients of varying levels of complexity. This workshop is unique in the way in which it transcends specific (and sometimes too narrowly defined) therapeutic modalities or psychiatric diagnoses and instead offers solutions to EMDR practitioners of all modalities by providing deeper understanding of specific therapeutic factors relevant to the work with trauma of different complexities.

Keywords: Trauma  Treatment  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


112. Rogers, S. (2006, December). Drifting away from EMDR. EMDRIA Newsletter, 11(4), 7-8.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
Those who have attended Francine Shapiro’s Plenary Addresses in recent EMDRIA Conferences are aware of her wish that EMDR clinicians accurately reproduce the EMDR procedure and understand her Adaptive Information Processing model. This concern was sparked by the frequency of phone calls to the EMDR Institute from clients who had been treated with variations of the EMDR protocol with poor results. Also, here in Pennsylvania, we have had several veterans come into our treatment program claiming that they had been treated with EMDR and it didn’t work. When we asked for a description of the treatment, it was clear that the therapist had added elements to the desensitization phase, such as affi rmations, positive imagery, and relaxation techniques.

Keywords: Cautions  Practice  Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


113. Connell-Jones, G. (2011). Drug modulated EMDR Treatment for borderline personality disorder. Presentation at the 12th European Conference on Traumatic Stress (ECOTS), Vienna, Austria.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
From my clinical work over the past 4 years a case series of 15 women patients, all detained in a secure hospital for periods of up to 30 years discharged after EMDR therapy. Some cases discussed in depth, others factor analysed as case series. Drug modulation permitted intensive therapy. The factors of complex stress disorder are beeing discussed and its simlarity to borderline personality disorder. The effects of long term instititutionalisation after detention in security. The responsible clinician as ‘‘goaler and therapist’’ as well as therapeutic pitfalls are being explored. The psychopathology of the flashback is contrasted with the psychpathology of the alter (dissociative identity). Prognostic factors and outcomes are being presented. The implications for personality disorder as a diagnosis contrasted with complex PTSD will be evaluated.

Keywords: Borderline Personality Disorder  BPD  Drug Modulation  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


114. Bar-Sade, E. (2003, May). Early trauma: Revisited and revised through EMDR, the narrative story and the implementation of attachment theory concepts. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Rome, Italy.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
If we regard adult psychotherapy as the basis for a kind of attachment relationship in which the client seeks proximity by having a physical and emotional closeness with the therapist through which the client tries to create a”safe haven” soothing him or her when upset while providing a sense of security, child therapists often regard child-psychotherapy as a means to develop an attachment relationship between child and caregiver, whenever possible. It is a common assumption, that in child-psychotherapy, especially while dealing with trauma, the therapist must stress the importance of empowering the parental figure as an attachment figure and as a “secure base”.

Keywords: Attachment Theory  Complex Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


115. de Jongh, A., & ten Broeke, E. (1993). Een nieuwe behandelingsmethode voor angst en trauma's: ‘Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing’ [A new treatment for anxiety and trauma: Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing]. Directieve Therapie, 13(2), 78-83. doi:10.1007/BF03060028 .

Language: Dutch

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
In deze bijdrage wordt een beschrijving gegeven van de achtergronden en principes van ‘Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing’ ( EMDR), een recente ontwikkeling op het gebied van de psychotherapie. Deze procedure wordt gepresenteerd als een snelle en effectieve behandelmethode voor aan angst gerelateerde klachten, waaronder posttraumatische stress-stoornissen. Een belangrijk onderdeel van EMDR is dat de therapeut bij de cliënt een aantal snelle en ritmische oogbewegingen uitlokt door hem te vragen zijn vinger te volgen, terwijl de cliënt een beeld van de traumatische herinnering in gedachten houdt. Dit zou resulteren in cognitieve veranderingen en een langdurige vermindering van angst, alsmede een verdwijnen van terugkerende herinneringen en indringende gedachten. Zoals naar voren komt uit onderzoek en twee gepresenteerde gevalsbeschrijvingen (een geval van extreme angst voor de tandheelkundige behandeling en een geval van seksueel misbruik), kan EMDR reeds effectief zijn in slechts één zitting. Het artikel sluit af met evaluatieve opmerkingen en aanbevelingen met betrekking tot het gebruik van deze behandelingsmethode in de praktijk.

In this article describes the background and principles of "Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing "(EMDR), a recent development in the field of psychotherapy. This procedure is presented as a rapid and effective treatment for anxiety-related symptoms, including post-traumatic stress disorder. EMDR is an important part of the therapist to the client a number of rapid and rhythmic eye movements provokes him by asking his finger to follow, while a client image of the traumatic memory in mind. This would result in cognitive changes and a lasting reduction of anxiety and a loss of recurrent and intrusive recollections thoughts. As emerges from two studies and presented case studies (one case extreme fear of dental treatment and one case of sexual abuse), EMDR can already effectively in only one session. The article concludes with evaluative comments and recommendations regarding the using this treatment method in practice.

Keywords: Anxiety  Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


116. Devilly, G. J. (2001, October). Effect size and methodological rigor in EMDR: A reply to Lipke's (2001) comment. the Behavior Therapist, 24(9), 195-196.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
The author defends the conclusions regarding EMDR and the methodology used in his study of the distraction hypothesis for EMDR. A reply to: Howard Lipke, "Response to Devilly's (2001) claims on distraction and exposure", The Behavior Therapist 24(9): 195-196 (October 2001) [25297]. [Pilots]

Keywords: Criticism Reply  Exposure Therapy  Methodology  Professional  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


117. Dexter, B. A. (2006, September). Effective therapy with military and their families. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Philadelphia, PA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Many more families are now affected dramatically by military service and combat. War is a disturbing experience for the service member and the family. Yet military culture is something that mental health providers do not receive training on in graduate school. Military medical systems tend to lead military families to expect certain services and knowledge when they seek help from a therapist. If military families are able to utilize military medical facilities they expect they providers to be experts on military culture. It is not neccssary however, for therapists to have served in the military in order to provide high quality service to military individuals and their families. The military community is an entire culture with many honorable customs and traditions. To fail to learn about military culture when working with military families would be tantamount to telling a client that ethnic minority issues were not worthy of therapeutic consideration. It is more critical now for mental health providers to learn about military culture because many Activated Reservists, National Guard and their families will need to receive mental health services outside of the structured military mental health setting. There is no one "central source" for military information needed by a clinician in order to provide the most effective therapy. In this workshop we will include up-todate handouts and referral sources for therapists serving military families. We will also identify how to use military culture knowledge to build rapport and to set up effective targets for EMDR processing.

Keywords: Families  Military  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


118. Dunn, T. M. (1995). Effectiveness of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) in a non-clinical population. University of Cincinnati, OH.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
Panic disorder, worsening of depression and relapse of alcohol symptoms (Pitman, et al.). A relatively new technique for treating PTSD is reported to result in lasting reduction of anxiety, changes in the cognitive assessment of memory and cessation of flashbacks, intrusive thoughts, and sleep disturbances. Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is an experimental treatment for PTSD which is reported to have almost immediate, long lasting effects (Shapiro, 1989a). EMDR involves having the patient engage in a series of therapist-directed saccadic eye movements accompanied by cognitive exercises. The treatment may take less than an hour to administer and, it is claimed, may completely eliminate some of the more severe symptoms associated with PTSD and can have long lasting effects (one subject showed desensitization a year later [Shapiro, 1989a.1) Shapiro found the treatment to produce the best effect if performed while the patient is recalls a disturbing memory of the traumatic event.

Keywords: Non-clinical Population  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


119. Lee, C. W., & Drummond P. D. (2008, June). Effects of eye movement versus therapist instructions on the processing of distressing memories. Journal of Anxiety Disorders, 22(5), 801-808. doi:10.1016/j.janxdis.2007.08.007.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
The effectiveness of components of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) was tested by randomly assigning 48 participants to either an eye movement or an eye stationary condition and to one of two types of therapist instructions (reliving or distancing). Participants were university students (mean age 23) who were asked to recall a personal distressing memory with measures of distress and vividness taken before and after treatment, and at follow-up. There was no significant effect of therapist's instruction on the outcome measures. There was a significant reduction in distress for eye movement at post-treatment and at follow-up but overall no significant reduction in vividness. Post hoc analysis revealed a significant reduction in vividness only for the eye movement and distancing instruction condition. The results were consistent with other evidence that the mechanism of change in EMDR is not the same as traditional exposure.

Keywords: Empirical Study  Eye Movement  Follow-Up Study  Quantitative Study  Randomized Comparison  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


120. Lee, C. (2006, May). Efficacy and mechanisms of action of EMDR as a treatment for PTSD. Murdoch University, Perth, Australia.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
The first aim of this thesis was to describe the characteristics of Posttraumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD) and to elucidate its place as a symptom disorder that sometimes develops when people are exposed to a traumatic event. The current major theoretical approaches to account for why some people who are exposed to trauma develop PTSD and the mechanisms by which this occurs were described. Three classes of theories were reviewed: conditioning/learning approach; information processing theories with a particular focus on the meaning of the trauma event; and biological models with an emphasis on recent neurocircuitry and neurochemistry models. Successful treatment approaches were then reviewed which indicated two major contenders for the most efficacious treatment for PTSD: traditional cognitive behaviour therapies (CBT) using either stress inoculation or prolonged exposure; and eye movement desensitisation and processing (EMDR). Prior to the first study (Lee, Gavriel, Drummond, Richards, and Greenwald, 2002), a review of the literature indicated equivalent effects for EMDR and CBT. There had been very few direct comparison studies and each had serious methodological flaws, particularly with respect to random assignment and treatment fidelity. Therefore, the first study ensured adequate attention to these areas and involved a direct comparison between the two procedures using a sample of 24 participants diagnosed with PTSD. EMDR and stress inoculation training with prolonged exposure were found to lead to similar symptom improvement at the end of treatment, apart from a slight advantage for EMDR on intrusion symptoms. Both treatments led to significantly greater symptom reduction than a wait list control condition. At follow-up, EMDR led to greater gains on both self-report and observer rated measures of PTSD and self-report measures of depression. Overall, the findings were similar to those described in previously published studies, with a suggestion that EMDR was slightly more efficient than the standard CBT approach. Given that the evidence suggested that EMDR was a more efficient treatment, it became critical to understand the underlying processes. A process study was undertaken that examined the responses of people with PTSD receiving EMDR treatment (Lee, Taylor, and Drummond, 2006). Guided by process studies of other treatments and theories that might account for why EMDR is effective, participants' responses were examined to see which models better accounted for symptom improvement. The main analysis tested whether or not the responses were consistent with processes that occurred during traditional CBT treatment, which prior research had identified as reliving, or whether they were more consistent with Shapiro's proposal that enhanced information processing occurs because there is a dual focus of attention (that is, the person simultaneously focuses on an external stimulus and on the traumatic memory) (Shapiro, 1995). The responses made by 44 participants were coded by an independent rater according to whether they were primarily reliving, distancing, affect or material other than the primary trauma. The coding system was found to have satisfactory inter-rater reliability. Greatest improvement occurred when the participant processed in a more detached or distant manner, whereas reliving responses were not associated with improvement. Cross-lagged panel correlations suggested that processing in a more detached manner was a consequence of the EMDR procedure rather than a measure that co-varied with improvement. The findings underscored a difference in the processes that underlie EMDR and traditional CBT. The major question left unanswered from this second study was what causes this distancing process? Competing views were that it was facilitated by eye movement; alternatively, the therapist's instructions to participants might have precipitated this distancing phenomenon. The third study tested these ideas by randomly assigning 48 participants to either an eye movement or a no eye movement condition under two types of therapist instructions (reliving or distancing). Participants recalled personal distressing memories, and measures of distress and vividness were taken after treatment and at follow up. Only the eye movements made a significant difference to people's level of distress. This conclusion appeared at odds with some of the previous literature that had tested the effects of eye movement on levels of distress. A meta-analysis of some of this research had suggested that there was no significant advantage of including eye movement in EMDR treatment unless the person had been diagnosed with PTSD. However, a close examination of this meta-analysis indicated some major methodological flaws in the computation; therefore, this was recalculated. The conclusion from this fourth study was consistent with study three in that EMDR with eye movement was found to lead to significantly greater improvement that EMDR without eye movement. The results of these four studies were then discussed in terms of their implications for the theoretical models presented in Chapter 1. Aspects of learning theory that might account for EMDR efficiency were discussed as well as the failure of this model to account for treatment gains following EMDR. Information processing models were seen to better account for some of the phenomena observed in EMDR and for the findings from the four studies. Some suggestions of how eye movements might facilitate improved information processing were presented. Finally, the relative merits of EMDR and CBT treatments were discussed and suggestions made for when to combine approaches. The conclusions highlight the point that EMDR appears to be the most promising treatment for PTSD.

Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


121. Swiney, U. M. (2004). The efficacy of EMDR for survivors of a natural disaster: Intervention after Hurricane Floyd. University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill. AAT 3129821.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) is considered effective for civilian PTSD, but no controlled evaluation of EMDR, or any other treatment for PTSD, has been conducted with adults in a natural disaster context. Following Hurricane Floyd, 8 individuals from disaster-torn North Carolina communities were randomly assigned to 6 sessions of EMDR or a 1-month waiting list followed by treatment. All of the predominantly Caucasian, female participants met DSM-IV criteria for PTSD, and half reported moderate to severe levels of depression. Participants completed standardized self-report measures of PTSD, depression, and anxiety before and after the waiting period, or before, during (Session 4), and after the 6-week intervention. The principal investigator (PI) and blind assistants conducted a PTSD symptom interview before and after treatment and waiting period. Weekly progress was monitored with additional PTSD and depression self-report measures. The PI, a Level II-trained EMDR therapist, provided treatment. Treatment integrity, assessed by undergraduate assistants following an established checklist, was good.Compared to the untreated control condition, EMDR produced significantly larger decreases in self-reported PTSD and depression symptoms, and tended to promote greater improvement in observer-rated PTSD. However, random effects regression analyses of the secondary PTSD measure failed to detect a significant difference between the two groups. In contrast, random regression analyses confirmed a significant decrease in depression during treatment compared to the control condition. Controlled effect sizes for PTSD symptoms were large and compared favorably to research with other trauma populations. Nevertheless, despite sizeable reductions in symptoms, many clients continued to report elevated levels of PTSD even after treatment. In addition, despite random assignment, the average age of the two groups differed, and age was non-significantly but negatively associated with change in PTSD symptoms. This association, and the small size of this sample, limit the interpretation and generalizability of these findings. Thus, while results tentatively support extending EMDR to disaster survivors with depression and PTSD, this work is best considered as preliminary data. Research with a larger sample remains necessary to better evaluate both the impact of treatment and the potentially more complex treatment needs of this population. [Author Abstract] Dissertation Abstracts International: Section B: The Sciences and Engineering. 65(4-B), 2004, pp. 2116.

Keywords: Adults  Americans  Depressive Disorders  Females  Hurricane Floyd  Hurricanes  Posttraumatic Stress Disorders  PTSD  Random Clinical Trial  RCT  Recent Events  Survivors  Treatment Effectiveness  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


122. Sellers, J. L. (1997, October). Efficacy of the eye movement desensitization procedure as compared to accelerated massed desensitization in the treatment of test anxiety. California School of Professional Psychology, San Diego, CA. ATT 9729659.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
The Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) procedure had been widely promoted as an effective anxiety reducing treatment, yet the methodology of many studies has not been adequate to clearly investigate the procedure (Lohr, Kleinknecht, Conley, Dal Cerro, Schmidt, & Sonntag, 1992) and comparison treatments have been inappropriately applied (Lohr, Kleinknecht, Tolin & Barrett, 1995). This study compared EMDR and Accelerated Massed Desensitization (AMD), which has been empirically supported as a short term intervention in the treatment of test anxiety. All participants were screened for participation and 38 were determined test anxious, according to the Test Anxiety Inventory (TAI; Spielberger, 1980). No subjects were involved in any form of relaxation training or taking any medications to reduce anxiety at the time of their participation. All participants were recruited from college and university classes in the Orange and San Bernardino counties and were paid $10 for their participation. Six therapists and the primary investigator conducted therapy sessions for both treatments. All therapists completed the EMDR training, completed relevant reading materials for the AMD procedure, and followed protocols for both procedures throughout the therapy sessions. Participants were randomly assigned to either the EMDR or AMD treatment condition and a therapist. Participants completed the state portion of the State-Trait Anxiety Inventory (STAI; Spielberger, 1983) and the Subjective Units of Distress scale (SUD; Wolpe, 1982) measures at pre and post treatment and at pre and post in-class exam. Participants received two sessions of treatment for each of the conditions. This study hypothesized that the EMDR treatment would significantly reduce anxiety as measured by the STAI and the SUD as compared to the AMD treatment. This study also hypothesized that EMDR would significantly reduce anxiety in both treatment and in vivo settings. Supplementary hypotheses predicted that the AMD treatment would reduce anxiety in both the treatment and in vivo settings. Results indicated that students in the AMD condition experienced more anxiety reduction than students in the EMDR condition. However, both treatments were effective in reducing anxiety in both the treatment and in vivo setting, as measured by the STAI and SUD scales. These results suggest that both treatments may be effective for reducing anxiety. However, the AMD treatment led to greater reductions in anxiety, as compared to the EMDR treatment. It is suggested that further research of the EMDR procedure include suitable comparison groups in order to assess its effectiveness and allow clinicians to choose appropriate treatments based on empirical support. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved) Dissertation Abstracts International: Section B: The Sciences and Engineering. 58(4-B), Oct 1997, pp. 2139.

Keywords: College or University Students Identified As Test Anxious  Efficacy of Eye Movement vs Accelerated Massed Desensitization for Treating Test Anxiety  Psychotherapeutic Techniques  Sellers  Test Anxiety  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


123. de Jongh, A., ten Broeke, E., & van der Meer, K. (1995). Eine neue entwicklung in der behandlung von angst und traumata:  “Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR)” [A new development in the treatment of anxiety and trauma:  Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR)]. Zeitschrift für Klinische Psychologie, Psychopathologie und Psychotherapie, 43(3), 226-233.

Language: Dutch

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Dit artikel presenteert een nieuwe ontwikkeling op het gebied van de psychotherapie: Eye-Movement Desensibilisatie and Reprocessing (EMDR). Dit recent ontwikkelde procedure belooft snelle en effectieve behandeling van angst-gerelateerde klachten, met inbegrip van PTSS (DSM-III-R). In essentie leidt de therapeut een serie van snelle en ritmische oogbewegingen. EMDR vergemakkelijkt cognitieve veranderingen en blijvende daling van de angst. Zoals aangegeven door middel van onderzoek en geïllustreerd door casuïstiek, kan EMDR effectief te zijn in een sessie. Tot nu toe is er geen definitieve verklaring voor de effectiviteit van deze methode. [Auteur Abstract]

This article presents a new development on the field of psychotherapy: Eye-Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR). This recently developed procedure promises rapid and effective treatment of anxiety related complaints, including PTSD (DSM-III-R). In essence the therapist induces a series of rapid and rhythmic eye-movements. EMDR facilitates cognitive changes and lasting decrease of anxiety. As indicated by research and illustrated by case histories, EMDR can be effective in one session. Until now there is no definitive explanation for the effectiveness of this method. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Adult  Anxiety Disorders  Dental Procedures  Females  Males  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Rape  Survivors  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


124. Tripolt, R. (2012, June). EMDR in Motion. Using movement and body oriented therapeutic interweaves for complex trauma and dissociative symptoms [EMDR en movimiento. Usar el movimiento y la terapia orientada al cuerpo para traumas complejos y síntomas disociativos]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
"The Body Keeps the Score" (B. v.d. Kolk, 1996) Clients who suffer from traumatic stress are often afraid about disturbing and painful somatic symptoms. Structural dissociation alienates from body reactions. Nevertheless it is the body that "holds" the discomfort and painful memory of neglect and violence. Trauma Survivors tend to perceive their body as hostile. They suffer from Alexithymia deficiency of interpreting the meaning of body reactions and muscle activation. Trauma Survivors are easily irritated and tend to react with rage on very slight provocations and freeze when they are frustrated. Even minor problems cause fear and helplessness. The Polyvagal Theory (S. Porges 2010) proves the neurological aspect of behavioral patterns. Neurozeption describes how we perceive others in a neurological way. Certain behavioral patterns are established through life experiences. This research underlines Francine Shapiros AIP model and confirms the importance of a body orientated approach. We know that experiencing the effect of eye movement -­‐ and other bilateral stimulation, is a gentle and powerful way to bring the voice of the body into the therapeutic space. EMDR helps to integrate cognitive, emotional and body sensations. Using movement and body orientated skills in difficult processes f.e. with severely and/or early traumatised clients, even enhances the effect of EMDR. Content of the Workshop: Short theoretical implications: Polyvagal Theory and AIP Model. Stabilisation and Movement -­‐ creating a „Moving Container“: How to create a safe place of relationship and attachment between the client and the therapist by using movement and bodywork? The body is the most powerful resource: How to use movement to access this power. How to recognize and dissolve dissociation by body and movement awareness. EMDR Process and Movement : How to widen the „window of tolerance“ by using movement and deeper levels of body consciousness. Adding a fourth level of attention to the EMDR process: cognition -­‐ emotion -­‐ body scan -­‐ movement. Movement and reflex feedback as interweave technique in difficult processes. Methods used in the Workshop: Lecture and Video Presentation. Practical demonstration of some movement orientated techniques. Discussion.

“El cuerpo lleva la cuenta” (B. v.d. Kolk, 1996), los clientes que sufren de estrés traumático tienen a menudo miedo sobre sus síntomas somáticos preocupantes y dolorosos. La disociación estructural aliena las reacciones del cuerpo, sin embargo es el cuerpo el que “mantiene” el disconfort y el recuerdo doloroso de negligencia y violencia. Los supervivientes a un trauma suelen tender a percibir su propio cuerpo como hostil. Sufren de Alexitimia, deficiencias para interpretar las señales corporales y la activación muscular. Son fácilmente irritables y tienden a reaccionar con ira, con leves provocaciones y se “congelan” cuando están frustrados. Incluso problemas de fuerza menor causan miedo y desesperanza. La teoría polivagal (S. Porges 2010) prueba el aspecto neurológico de los patrones de comportamiento. La neurocepción describe cómo percibimos a los otros desde un punto de vista neurológico. Ciertos patrones de comportamiento están establecidos a través de las experiencias vitales. Esta investigación se basa en el modelo SPIA de Francine Shapiro y confirma la importancia del enfoque orientado al cuerpo. Sabemos que al experimentar el efecto de la estimulación ocular, y otras estimulaciones bilaterales, es un camino poderoso y suave para traer la voz del cuerpo dentro del espacio terapéutico. EMDR facilita la integración cognitiva emocional y corporal. Usar el movimiento y las habilidades orientadas al cuerpo en los procesos difíciles con clientes traumatizados, severamente o tempranamente, incluso amplifica el efecto terapéutico del EMDR Contenido del taller: Implicaciones teóricas: Teoría Polivagal y modelo SPIA Estabilización y movimiento – Crear un “recipiente de movimiento” Cómo crear un lugar seguro en relación al apego entre el cliente y el terapeuta usando movimiento y trabajo corporal. El cuerpo es el recurso más poderoso: Cómo usar el movimiento para acceder a este poder. Cómo reconocer y disolver la disociación en el cuerpo y la atención al movimiento. Procesamiento EMDR y movimiento: Cómo ampliar la "ventana de tolerancia" mediante el uso de movimientos y niveles más profundos de la conciencia del cuerpo. Añadir un 4 nivel de atención al procesamiento de EMDR: Cognición-­‐Emoción-­‐ Escáner corporal-­‐movimiento.

Keywords: Body Oriented Therapeutic Interweaves  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


125. Blore, D., & Holmshaw, D. (2009). EMDR "blind to therapist protocol". In M. Luber (Ed.), Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) scripted protocols: Basics and special situations, (pp. 233-240). New York: Springer Publishing Co.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
The "Blind to Therapist Protocol" (B2T) is, essentially, that. It allows a client to go through the Standard EMDR Protocol, without revealing the content of the problem. This protocol is often used in conjunction with any client group in which divulging information might be uncomfortable to the individual prior to the use of EMDR. It has been used to treat train engineers, airplane pilots, ship captains, police officers, prison guards, doctors, nurses, paramedics, and firemen—workers characterized by the need to make life-and-death decisions for which they are personally responsible. In other words, those who have memories associated with not being in control at precisely the time when they are responsible for being in control. Another client group that can often have difficulties with divulging information is child abuse survivors where the client fears overwhelming or disgusting the therapist with the nature of the material to be treated. In such instances the protocol is very successful and can be a useful addition to the therapist's repertoire. It helps build the therapeutic relationship by demonstrating to the client that the therapist has trust in them. Once the client has seen how the therapist copes with material being raised, the Standard EMDR Protocol would be used. The Blind to Therapist Protocol Script is presented. [PsycINFO Database]

Keywords: EMDR Blind to Therapist Protocol Script  Survivors  Therapeutic Relationship  Traumatic Memories  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


126. Galvin, M. (2003). EMDR & EP: Accelerating and decelerating strategies. In J. Hartung & M. Galvin, M. (Eds.), EMDR and energy psychology: Combining forces to optimize treatment. New York: Norton.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
A clinician may treat an agoraphobic person in his or her house at first, thereby delaying the additional stimulation, or the more powerful triggers, involved with having to leave home to go to the therapist’s office for the initial sessions.

Keywords: Accelerating Strategies  Decelerating Strategies  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


127. Burdett, C. (2010, March). EMDR & the law. Presentation at the 8th EMDR Association UK & Ireland Annual Conference & AGM, Dublin, Ireland.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Shapiro (2001) notes that, “if a crime victim, witness or police officer is being treated for a critical incident, it is essential to establish whether a legal deposition or any specific kind of trial testimony is or may be required of the individual”. Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing can affect the memory process. For this reason, it is important to discuss with the client, and with any lawyers or police officers involved, how testimony might be affected. The EMDR therapist must make clear to all concerned the potential effects of giving treatment and delaying treatment. The client, lawyers and other interested parties can then reach a decision on how to proceed. The therapist needs to understand the legal implications of their actions if they are asked to provide treatment under these circumstances. They also need knowledge of the procedures involved and of the way these differ between civil and criminal cases. These procedures will also differ between countries. The dilemma can be the conflict between the client’s best interests and the upholding of the law. Reference: Shapiro F (2001), Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing, 2nd Edition, Guilford Press NY, p98

Keywords: Law  Court Cases  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


128. Korn, D. (2010, April). EMDR & the treatment of adult survivors of childhood abuse and neglect: EMDR aanpassingen voor disregulatie bij Complexe PTSS [EMDR adaptations dysregulation in complex PTSD]. Keynote presented at the 4th EMDR Association Netherlands Conference, Nijmegen, The Netherlands.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Wanneer clienten met vroege, chronische traumatisering door middel van EMDR behandeld worden, moet de therapeut vaak als een soort ‘psychobiologische regelaar’ functioneren, om ervan verzekerd te zijn dat cliënten binnen hun Window of Tolerance blijven. De EMDR therapeut dient daarvoor actief te zijn in het bepalen van het optimale tempo van het verwerkingsproces gedurende de EMDR zitting. Dit is van belang om toegang te kunnen krijgen tot de eerder gedissocieerde kennis, gedragsmatige impulsen, gevoelens, en/of sensaties, en deze te kunnen blijven verdragen. De therapeut moet in staat zijn de signalen van disregulatie (bv hyper/hypo-arousal, bevriezen, dissociëren) te herkennen en door middel van specifieke interweaves erop in te kunnen spelen, om de cliënt in het proces te houden en te helpen met het verwerken van diverse aspecten met betrekking tot verantwoordelijkheid, veiligheid en keuze. Deze keynote zal een kader neerzetten voor het werken met complexe PTSS en disregulatie. Een aantal specifieke technieken, gericht op het omzeilen van therapeutische valkuilen bij deze chronisch getraumatiseerde cliënten, zullen kort worden besproken. Dit zal verduidelijkt worden door middel van opnames van EMDR sessies waarin er van moment tot moment de interacties tussen de therapeut en de cliënt geanalyseerd zullen worden. In de eendaagse workshop op de maandag na het congres zal veel uitvoeriger ingegaan worden op de ‘hoe, wat, wanneer en waarom vragen’ in de behandeling van Complexe PTSS.

When clients with early, chronic trauma treated by EMDR, the therapist often as a kind of 'psychobiological regulator "function, to satisfy itself that its customers remain within their Window of Tolerance. The EMDR therapist is therefore to be active in determining the optimal pace of the process during the EMDR session. This is important in order to be granted access to the previously dissociated knowledge, behavioral impulses, feelings, and/or sensations, and to continue to bear. The therapist should be able to dysregulation of signals (e.g. hyper / hypo-arousal, freezing, dissociate) to recognize specific interweaves through it in order to respond to the client in the process to keep and help in processing various aspects of responsibility, security and choice. This keynote will provide a framework drop for working with complex PTSD and dysregulation. Some specific techniques designed to circumvent these therapeutic pitfalls in chronically traumatized clients, will be briefly discussed. This will be clarified by means of recordings of sessions in which EMDR is from moment to moment interactions between therapist and client will be analyzed. The one-day workshop on the Monday after the congress will be much more detailed presentation on the 'how, what, when and why questions "in the treatment of Complex PTSD.

Keywords: Abuse  Complex Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  Complex PTSD  C-PTSD  Keynote  Neglect  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


129. Veerbeek, V. (2010, April). EMDR als onderdeel forensische behandeling van ernstig gewelddadig gedrag: Vreemde eend in de bijt? [EMDR as part forensic examination of serious violent behavior: Odd man out?]. Workshop gepresenteerd aan de vierde congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Nijmegen, The Nederlands.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Op ernstig geweld, zeker met fatale afloop, wordt door de maatschappij doorgaans geschokt gereageerd en is het resultaat van berechting vooral “leedtoevoeging” in de vorm van lange gevangenisstraffen. De behandeling in de gevangenis of op een forensische polikliniek staat overwegend in het teken van het nemen van verantwoording voor het gewelddadig gedrag en het aanleren van agressieregulatievaardigheden. Wanneer de cliënt zich als slachtoffer opstelt, roept dit bij de therapeut irritatie op; de cliënt merkt dit, neemt nog meer afstand van de therapeut, hetgeen vervolgens weer machteloosheid, veroordeling en boosheid oproept bij de therapeut. De cliënt als slachtoffer is taboe. In dat licht wordt door collega’s weleens met de nodige scepsis aangekeken tegen EMDR-behandeling van cliënten met ernstig gewelddadig gedrag. In deze workshop komen allereerst de vooroordelen van de therapeut zelf tegen de cliënt en de vooroordelen van de collega’s tegen traumaverwerking bij ernstig gewelddadige cliënten aan bod. Deze vooroordelen staan goede diagnostiek en een goede therapeutische relatie in de weg. Gepropageerd wordt om “neutraal” en grondig onderzoek te doen, net als bij een vliegtuigcrash. Aan de hand van casuïstiek komen enkele sleutelvragen aan bod, die in het zoekproces en de casusconceptualisatie van groot belang zijn. Wanneer onverwerkte ervaringen vanuit het verleden een rol spelen bij (de mate van) agressie, zullen deze ervaringen middels EMDR bewerkt dienen te worden. Hoe groter de vroeger ervaren machteloosheid en vernedering, hoe groter de kans dat de huidig ervaren agressieve lading niet zal verminderen met uitsluitend agressieregulatietherapie. Geïllustreerd wordt hoe EMDR, al of niet met recripting als CI, daarnaast een rol kan spelen bij actuele wraak-drang en wraakgedachten. Videomateriaal wordt ter illustratie gebruikt. Stil wordt gestaan bij de waarde van het inoefenen van de veilige plek en hoe agitatie in en buiten de therapiezitting hierdoor snel kan verminderen. Tot slot zal worden ingegaan op het experimenteel gebruik van EMDR als hulpmiddel bij delictanalyse – en delictverwerking, onder meer bij een cliënt die zijn kind ombracht. Bij huiselijk geweld is meer dan eens sprake van een lange opmaat tot het delict, waarbij een opstapeling van door de cliënt als vernedering ervaren incidenten (waarbij al of niet vroegere ervaringen worden getriggerd) kan leiden tot excessief en soms fataal geweld. Het middels EMDR “linksom” bewerken van deze “opmaat”-ervaringen, gevolgd door het middels EMDR doorwerken van het delict zelf, kunnen leiden tot het werkelijk voelen en nemen van de eigen verantwoordelijkheid, bieden een heldere inkijk in de emotionele dynamiek van de cliënt ten tijde van het plegen van het delict en bieden derhalve belangrijke aangrijpingspunten voor een gedetailleerd terugvalpreventieplan.

On serious violence, especially fatal, is usually shocked by the company responded and is mainly the result of trial "added suffering" in the form of long prison sentences. The treatment in prison or a forensic clinic is mainly devoted to taking responsibility for violent behavior and learning of aggression control skills. If the client is a victim accounts, the therapist calls this irritation, the client notes it, takes more from the therapist, which in turn helplessness, anger and condemnation by calling the therapist. The client as a victim is taboo. In that light by colleagues ever looked with skepticism at EMDR treatment of clients with serious violent behavior. In this workshop, first, the prejudices of the therapist himself against the client and the prejudices of colleagues from trauma in severely violent clients addressed. These prejudices are good diagnosis and a good therapeutic relationship in the road. Propagated to "neutral" and thorough research, as in a plane crash. Using case studies reveal some key questions addressed, in the search process and casusconceptualisatie of great importance. When unprocessed experiences from the past play a role (level of) aggression, these experiences need to be modified through EMDR. The greater the past experience powerlessness and humiliation, the more likely that the current load experienced aggressive not only will reduce aggression regulation therapy. Illustrated how EMDR, with or without recripting as CI, also play a role in current-craving revenge and revenge. Video material will be used for illustration. Silence is paid to the value of practicing safe and how the agitation inside and outside the therapy session this rapid decrease. Finally, consider the experimental use of EMDR as a tool for crime analysis - and crime scene processing, including in a client that his child killed. In domestic violence more than once been a long prelude to the offense, with an accumulation of humiliation experienced by the client as incidents (with or without previous experience are triggered) can lead to excessive and sometimes lethal force. It means EMDR "left" edit this "overture" experience, followed by using EMDR to work on the crime itself, can lead to really feel and take personal responsibility, provide a clear insight into the emotional dynamics of the client at the time of committing the offense and therefore provide important leads for a detailed relapse prevention plan.

Keywords: Forensic Examination  Violent Behavior  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


130. Darker-Smith, S. (2011, October). EMDR and borderline personality disorder and use of B2T protocol. Presentation at the 3rd annual EMDR Autumn Workshop Conference, Durham, England.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The adaptation of the order of the EMDR 8-phase standard protocol to target specific abandonment issues first and primarily limits the therapy interfering behaviours which lengthens overall therapeutic intervention duration and acts as a road-block (Leahy etc.) to therapy. Specifically, using a blind-to-therapist protocol for this client group once fears of abandonment (often acted out in the therapeutic dynamic) is addressed, then the risk of empathy-enhancing exaggerations is reduced. (Author abstract)

Keywords: Borderline Personality Disorder  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


131. Herbert, C. (2001, May). EMDR and CBT interweave. Presentation at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, London, UK .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Cognitive interweaves are strategic interventions, whose utilisation relies upon therapist recognition of their necessity at given times during the EMDR procedure, and their effective use requires skilled therapeutic judgement and the introduction of the appropriate clinicianled cognitive material in order to counteract the blocked processing. The use of cognitive interweaves therefore diverges from the established EMDR protocol by introducing therapist generated material rather than just following the clients spontaneously processed material. It will be argued in this presentation that, due to the divergence from the established EMDR protocol, the effective implementation of cognitive interweaves, requires the knowledge of additional therapeutic strategies, predominantly those used in Cognitive Behaviour Therapeutic (CBT) approaches, which may not be readily accessible to EMDR practitioners not trained in this approach. This presentation aims to bridge the gap between the traditionally 'too-heavily protected' territories of CBT and EMDR, by introducing some CBT strategies, such as 'Socratic Questioning (Padesky, 1993)' or the Cognitive 'Separation of the Past from the Present (Herbert & Wetrnore, 1999'), which might be usefully drawn on, in order to generate effective cognitive interweaves during the use of EMDR. Clinical examples from the presenter's work, as an UKCP Accredited Cognitive Behavioural Therapist and a Level 2 trained EMDR Practitioner, with clients suffering from complex PTSD, will be explored.

Keywords: CBT  CBT Interweave  Cognitive Behavioral Therapy  Cognitive Interweave  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


132. Gonzalez, A., & Mosquera, D. (2012, June). EMDR and dissociation: The progressive approach. A. I. [Amazon.co.uk].

Language: English

Format: Book

Abstract:
After the first cautions for the use of EMDR in dissociative disorders, many proposals have been done to adapt EMDR procedures to this specific population. Interesting interventions have been done for the use of EMDR in the preparation phase, but in spite of these useful proposals, EMDR is still considered by many clinicians as an intervention that is limited for the treatment of traumatic memories. From this conceptualization, which we have called the all/nothing perspective, the use of EMDR is strongly limited. Many clinicians wait years for trauma reprocessing. As a consequence of this conceptualization, many EMDR therapists do not use EMDR with most of their dissociative clients, and just use it with highly functioning patients, sometimes after years of therapy with other approaches. In this workshop we will describe (and exemplify with clinical cases and videos) different interventions with EMDR in dissociative clients, from the preparatory phase, in what we have called a Progressive Approach. The way in which specific EMDR procedures can contribute to enhance recovery in survivors will be explained. For doing this, concepts from the different approaches and scientific knowledge about severe traumatization will be integrated with the Adaptive Information Processing Model from EMDR. The idea is to propose a holistic model for EMDR therapy in Dissociative Disorders. The interweaving between theoretical concepts and clinical procedures, theoretical developments and video examples, will allow the audience to assimilate information and translate it to their clinical practice. Therapist from approaches different from EMDR will understand what this therapy can offer to the treatment of severely traumatized people. EMDR therapists will learn new proposals of interventions at the different phases of the treatment. We will present different examples of interventions in severely traumatized patients: DID, DESNOS, BPD and Somatoform dissociation.

Keywords: Dissociation  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


133. Ostacoli, L. & Bertino, G. (2010, June). EMDR and drawing: A tool to integrate post-traumatic dissociation and overwhelming emotions. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The difficulty of the management of overwhelming emotions aid dissociative reactions are challenging for any EMUR therapist dealing with complex traumas. As a complement to the strategies already used in EMDR, drawing gives form to The inner representations of the trauma, objectivizing it Thus the person no longer relates only to something inside him/her, but rather to something he/she can see and can concretely represent and modify In the act of drawing, the patient makes an initial reorganisation of the form of the trauma, and begins to differentiate the adaptive ego, which has the tools and the ability to restructure the experiences, and the traumatic emotional part that suffers those experiences in a condition of Impotence and passivity The person may rapidly access preverbal and motor-sensory language, activating inborn creative skills. The use of this tool enables us t0 access the traumatic material gently, limiting dissociative reactions, bypassing avoidance and flight behaviour and setting a distance from pan by objectivizing . A protective space is created between the self and the part that holds the suffering. p i n g a voice to the inner child. The patient is offered the possibility of drawing what is occurring in the self's here and now, and given a choice of different graphic materials. At the end of the drawing and assessment phase the person is asked to note what has emerged, and a brief space of time may be allowed for description without interpretation. The represented Image is treated as the inner image in the classic protocol. To start, the patent is asked to focus on the drawing, on the negative cognition and on the bodily location of the emotional disorder, while bilateral stimulation is applied. At the end of each set, the patient is asked what he/she has noticed and the therapist verifies where the person now is in the re-elaboration. If there is a change the person may either work on the drawing, modifying it, or, if the change of image is radical, may produce another drawing. After several sets, an adaptive drawing emerge5 that may be installed as a resource. The report presents the use of the tool in various psychopathological conditions, with the support of video and graphic materials, particularly focusing on how to manage dissociation. Learning objectives: 1.To learn the use of drawing as a supplementary tool, through graphic and video material of clinical cases. 2. To recognise the indications in which it provides added value to the classical protocol. 3. to learn its use in various psychopathological conditions, with particular emphasis on dissociative states. The use of drawing as a supplementary tool within the EMDR protocol gives form to the inner representation of the trauma, objectivising it, and creates a bridge of communication between the self and the blocked parts, after which it will be possible to return to desensitizing and re-elaboration with the standard protocol.

Keywords: Dissociation  Drawing  Emotion  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


134. McNeal, S. A. (2001, July). EMDR and dream interpretation. Presentation at the International Association for the Study of Dreams, Santa Cruz, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This paper describes a method of dream interpretation useful in psychotherapy.The therapist can use the treatment method EMDR (eye-movement desensitization and reprocessing) for processing dream images. The associations elicited in this manner provide a wealth of significant material for psychotherapy as well as resulting in meaningful dream interpretation. Learning Objectives: 1) To present a new method of dream interpretation 2) To describe the protocol so that others could use it 3) To indicate how this method can enhance therapeutic results Evaluation questions: 1) How does this use of EMDR differ from the standard use of EMDR with dream imagery? 2) Summarize briefly how EMDR is used for dream interpretation? 3) What are the advantages and disadvantages of this method of dream interpretation? EMDR and Dream Interpretation When utilizing EMDR to resolve a trauma, one of the four target areas in the standard EMDR protocol is the nightmare image. During reprocessing, the nightmare image often changes to reveal the real life experiences that are part of the traumatic material. If processing is complete, the nightmare image will not reoccur. Theoretically, the periods of REM sleep when dreaming occurs are thought to be natural survival mechanisms whereby experiences from the day are synthesized and stored in memory. It has been speculated that nightmares are the mind's attempts to metabolize trapped information. Because trauma can also produce interrupted and dysfunctional REM sleep, nightmares may reoccur indefinitely without resolution taking place. EMDR has been shown to effectively process nightmare images so that reoccurring nightmares cease. Less has been reported in the EMDR literature regarding dream images that are not nightmarish and do not reoccur. It is usually assumed that if the dreaming process is natural and healthy without nightmares or interrupted sleep, then it is not to be tampered with and is not a focus of treatment. However, EMDR can be very helpful in processing information from dreams, even when the dream images may not appear to be relevant. Case material will be presented to demonstrate how EMDR can be useful in processing dream images during the normal course of treatment as well as contributing to the resolution of specific traumas.

Keywords: Dreams  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


135. Silvestre, M., & Morris-Smith, J. (2010, June). EMDR and family therapy around the issue of domestic violence. Preconference presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
During this pre-conference, we will discuss the integration of EMDR and family therapy through the work done with domestic violence cases. In these particular situations, the therapist is faced with complex clinical issues that require one to think and intervene at different levels: the victim, the children's victim, the perpetrator, the family dynamics. This complex clinical situation is challenging us to develop a multilevel way of thinking and working; it is a good example of integration between personal and interrelation issues. Such an integration proves to be a necessary process when faced with the trauma consequences of domestic violence, which we all know impact each family member greatly. We will look into attachment disorder, problems with affect regulation, safety issues and the transmission of perturbed family dynamics. We will also discuss treatment planning and how to articulate work with one person and work with a family with regard to the therapist's affiliation.

Keywords: Domestic Violence  Family Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


136. Ostacoli:, L., Bertino, G., & Faretta, E. (2013, June). EMDR and health: EMDR brief treatment in medical conditions with a high emotional charge: A possible challenge. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Geneva, Switzerland.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Stress and high emotional situations such as complex traumas have a negative influence on the psycho – physiologic adaptive process to illness. If these experiences are not elaborated, they could be stored as dysfunctional memories causing psychophysical vulnerability. EMDR treatment requires a proper detection and reprocessing of stressing memories in present and past events and in future templates, handling worries and fears.
Treatment protocol for serious medical diseases will be presented, focusing in the domains of Multiple Sclerosis and Oncology. Starting from the person and his system (biopsychosocial model), the main interest will be placed on case conceptualization and preparation of the project with EMDR, and then the identification of targets for further processing. From here, through the exposure of specific cases treated, we will work on bodily symptoms (the feeling perceived) through floatback to promote the connection of memories. The presentation of the research project and the first data obtained will follow.
The design helps the person to relate themselves to the traumatic material as something that they can see, represent, touch, by sharing and by exploring their resonances with the therapist; the design provides an emotional containment that allows the processing of intense emotions, reduces significantly the risk of dissociations, and allows the recovery of creative resources.
The fundamental aim of the model is to facilitate the building of a constructive relationship with themselves and with the “sick body”, by elaborating the traumatic events that have led to a dysfunctional self-image and explored, strengthened their resources with the aim of building the “navigation tools” and an effective “first-aid kit” for times of crisis. It will be presented the model of the intervention and the strategies proposed and used, through the presentation of clinical cases.
The analysis of the success factors and of the difficulties encountered will allow us to define a possible direction for future brief interventions with patients affected by complex organic diseases.
Learning objectives: To learn EMDR protocols adapted to deal with serious medical illnesses such as Cancer and Multiple Sclerosis; To analyse the therapeutic process by narrative and graphic material; and To learn specific features to deal with fears of loss and impairment

Keywords: Disease  Medical Illness  Multiple Sclerosis  Oncology  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


137. Sitting, K. J. (2008, August). EMDR and hypnotherapy. Presentation at the Pre-European Congress of Hypnosis, Vienna, Austria.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Treat the trauma without treating the trauma The common opinion is that you can not resolve a trauma simply by installation of resources. Resource activation effectuates the stabilization of the patient before starting the trauma treatment. But if the resources are tailored exactly fitting the trauma–action–system that decreases the trauma arousal (SUD) or even resolves it completely. The author could find this to be true in many cases in his psychotherapeutic work. The patients feel secure in their private sphere, because it is neither necessary to describe the traumatic experiences absorbed nor to experience them again! This method is based on the target–focused sensitization of Resources–Ego-States (SUR–scale) exactly consistent with the trauma experience. Therefore it is necessary to define a new paradigm and a new scale: EMDR generates or reinforces resource– action–systems. To measure the arousal of the resources use the SUR–scale, Subjective Units of Resources. The author shortly describes and explains his model of hypno–systemic trauma therapy, the psycho–physiological and the neuro–physiological model. The integration of EMDR and hypno–systemic trauma therapy effectuates another benefaction: The therapist activates his own resources in his everyday work!

Keywords: Hypnotherapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


138. Sitting, K. J. (2008, September). EMDR and hypnotherapy: Integration of EMDR and hypnotherapy. An innovative, highly- efficient, resources – based method for PTSD - treatment [EMDR und hypnotherapie]. Pre-congress presentation on EMDR at the European Congress of Hypnosis, Vienna, Austria.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Treat the trauma without treating the trauma The common opinion is that you can not resolve a trauma simply by installation of resources. Resource activation effectuates the stabilization of the patient before starting the trauma treatment. But if the resources are tailored exactly fitting the trauma–action–system that decreases the trauma arousal (SUD) or even resolves it completely. The author could find this to be true in many cases in his psychotherapeutic work. The patients feel secure in their private sphere, because it is neither necessary to describe the traumatic experiences absorbed nor to experience them again! This method is based on the target–focused sensitization of Resources–Ego-States (SUR–scale) exactly consistent with the trauma experience. Therefore it is necessary to define a new paradigm and a new scale: EMDR generates or reinforces resource– action–systems. To measure the arousal of the resources use the SUR–scale, Subjective Units of Resources. The author shortly describes and explains his model of hypno–systemic trauma therapy, the psycho–physiological and the neuro–physiological model. The integration of EMDR and hypno–systemic trauma therapy effectuates another benefaction: The therapist activates his own resources in his everyday work! Previous knowledge is not necessary.

Keywords: Hypnotherapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


139. Spierings, J. (2013, June). EMDR and mourning. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Geneva, Switzerland.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Working with mourning clients can be difficult. To face the irrevocability of loss and to stand helpless and empty-handed as a therapist is a heavy burden. Sometimes it seems there is nothing we can do to help our clients. Yet there are many ways in which EMDR can contribute to help our clients to live a valuable life after a serious loss.
In this presentation the psychodynamics of complicated mourning are discussed. Treatment strategies and treatment techniques (both EMDR and combined techniques) are developed for specific patterns of complicated mourning (i.e. denied mourning, postponed mourning, chronic mourning, distorted mourning, traumatized mourning, somatized mourning).
Some non-EMDR techniques (rituals, Gestalt dialogue, writing assignments, imagination techniques) will be integrated into EMDR treatment. Also practical interventions to address resistance and affect regulation problems will be discussed.
Learning Objectives: What are the key aspects of using EMDR with issues of grief and mourning; Outline the core characteristics of stabilization and resourcing for this population; Review the range of cognitive interviews that have an application when evidence of blocked processing is apparent with this client group

Keywords: Grief  Mourning  Resourcing  Stabilization  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


140. Spierings, J. (2000, May 6). EMDR and mourning. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Utrecht, Netherlands.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This presentation consists of the following two parts:
I. The normal mourning process:
Defintions, phases, mourning tasks and characteristics
General treatment principles, EMDR and other treatment techniques
Therapeutic attitude and your own grief reactions as a therapist
II. The complicated mourning process:
Definitions, high-risk factors, diagnostic criteria and clinical indicators
Patterns of complicated mourning
For each pattern: specialized treatment techniques, EMDR protocols and treatment plans

Keywords: Complicated Grief  Grief  Mourning  Protocol  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


141. Chandarasiri, P. (2008, June). EMDR and play therapy in traumatised children. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Young children who are not yet fully developed mentally can not differentiate the past traumatic memory from the present reality and in metabolising disturbing trauma memories. Children usually mix their past experience and the present through play to help them connect the pieces of experience into a narrative that is understandable for them. Every piece of trauma in the past is integrated into their life and may adversely influence their personality formation. Trauma work with children through play and EMDR techniques can be helpful in preventing such distortion, especially among disable children. EMDR method was applied to a 10 years old boy with learning disability. He was separated from his family and stayed at the residential home. He had his past experience of witnessing domestic violence since early infancy. The injuries sustained by his mother had caused great concern for him. He also experienced sexual abuse by another boy which was reflected in sex play with his peers. He had attention problem, aggressive behaviours together with difficulty in regulating his moods. Because of his limitation, he preferred to communicate his emotions through action and play rather than verbally. His preoccupation was expressed through figures fighting that typically resulted in death. During the play session, the therapist would intermittently take a pause with him and the bilateral tapping was applied corresponding with the event in play, for example checking through the worst event, the negative event, the positive event, the strength, the changes taking place in their mind and the play. Most of his play started with the fighting and ended with the good figures won. The installation was applied at the end. His behaviours were monitored at the residential home and at the school. It was found later that he could control his anger better and he was able to tell the caretakers showing that he was aware of his feelings and his behaviours. The conclusion can be drawn that the use of bilateral stimulation during play therapy has facilitated changes in his behaviours, affects, and communication.

Keywords: Children  Play Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


142. Konuk, E., & Epozdemir, H. (2010, July). EMDR and strategic family therapy. Presentation at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Strategic Family Therapy developed some 50 years ago by a handful of visionaries at MRI (Mental Research Institute) in Palo Alto, California. This is why sometimes it is known as the “Palo Alto Group”. The kind of therapy evolved at that time changed the therapy world radically. The major shift was that: • The theory was a theory of change. The emphasis was on change rather than to understand how and why problems exist. • The focus was relationships rather than the phenomena going on under the skin of an individual. This meant that the way the therapist approached the clients was Systemic or interactional. • Strategic map was large enough to allow the therapist work with almost any kind of problem, borrow and use different techniques that belong to other approaches without conflict and confusion. • At that time therapy meant globally 4-5 sessions a week for many years. This was reduced to an average of 7-10 sessions. So when a therapist learned one of the Family Therapies, he learned essentially how to do therapy briefly. One of the approaches that EMDR therapists may integrate efficiently into their practice is Family Therapy. It may speed up the therapy especially when both trauma and relationships are particularly having a role in the formation and maintenance of the problem. In this workshop, the participants will learn: • The basic principles and techniques of Strategic Family Therapy, • Why and how change occurs, • When Strategic Family Therapy is called upon for help, • How interventions are designed and implemented.

Keywords: Strategic Family Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


143. Konuk, E. & Epozdemir, H. (2010, March). EMDR and strategic family therapy. Presentation at the XVIII World International Family Therapy (IFTA) Congress, Buenos Aires, Argentina.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract: Strategic Family Therapy developed some 50 years ago by a handful of visionaries at MRI (Mental Research Institute) in Palo Alto, California. This is why sometimes it is known as the “Palo Alto Group”. The kind of therapy evolved at that time changed the therapy world radically. The major shift was that: • The theory was a theory of change. The emphasis was on change rather than to understand how and why problems exist. • The focus was relationships rather than the phenomena going on under the skin of an individual. This meant that the way the therapist approached the clients was Systemic or interactional. • Strategic map was large enough to allow the therapist work with almost any kind of problem, borrow and use different techniques that belong to other approaches without conflict and confusion. • At that time therapy meant globally 4-5 sessions a week for many years. This was reduced to an average of 7-10 sessions. So when a therapist learned one of the Family Therapies, he learned essentially how to do therapy briefly. One of the approaches that Family and Marriage Therapists integrate efficiently into their practice is EMDR. Though EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) is relatively new in the therapy world, now it is credited by many professional and governmental organizations as either “treatment of choice” or a valid psychotherapy approach. Especially when trauma is particularly have a role in the formation of the problem, then EMDR is a “life saver” for the therapist. In this workshop, the participants will learn: • The basic principles and techniques of EMDR and Strategic Family Therapy • Why and how change occurs • When EMDR is called upon for help • How interventions are designed and implemented The cases will be presented by live video recordings of sessions.

Keywords: Strategic Family Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


144. Sabey, A. (2011, October). EMDR and strengthening children's emotional resilience. Presentation at the 3rd annual EMDR Autumn Workshop Conference, Durham, England.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop explores the assessment and development of emotional resilience within children. Case examples are used to demonstrate how EMDR may be integrated into child-centred therapy sessions, helping children to find ways to manage strong emotions, gain emotional literacy, fully utilise social networks and develop a toolbox of skills and resources. The resilience of the parent/carer, and that of the therapist is considered. The importance of attunement and collaboration within the therapeutic relationship is highlighted. (Author abstract)

Keywords: Children  Emotional Resilience  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


145. Shapiro, F., & Laliotis, D. (2011, June). EMDR and the adaptive information processing model: Integrative treatment and case conceptualization. Clinical Social Work Journal, 39(2), 191-200. doi:10.1007/s10615-010-0300-7.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
EMDR is a comprehensive psychotherapy approach that is compatible with all contemporary theoretical orientations. Internationally recognized as a frontline trauma treatment, it is also applicable to a broad range of clinical issues. As a distinct form of psychotherapy, the treatment emphasis is placed on directly processing the neurophysiologically stored memories of events that set the foundation for pathology and health. The adaptive information processing model that governs EMDR practice invites the therapist to address the overall clinical picture that includes the past experiences that contribute to a client’s current difficulties, the present events that trigger maladaptive responses, and to develop more adaptive neural networks of memory in order to enhance positive responses in the future. The clinical application of EMDR is elaborated through a description of the eight phases of treatment with a case example that illustrates the convergences with psychodynamic, cognitive-behavioral, and systemic practice.

Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing  AIP  Integrative Treatment  Memory Networks  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


146. Bar-Sade, E. (2002, May). EMDR and the challenge of working with young children. EMDR Israel Association, Nazereth Ilit, Israel.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
Treatment of very young children who experienced trauma poses a challenge for the therapist using EMDR. Very young children lack the ability to express their experiences verbally. In addition, their cognitive development is not mature enough to process their experiences via the cognitive channel. Their understanding of time is not developed enough to distinguish between past, present and future and they are not yet able to take an alternative perspective on experiences they have encountered, some of which may have been traumatic for them.

Keywords: Children  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


147. Weston, D. L. (1995, June). EMDR and the issues of gay clients. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR is an effective therapeutic method for working with the emotional issues of gay clients. The first portion of this workshop will examine the "pubic" and "relationship" definitions of homosexuality. Being gay is much more than how people express themselves sexually. A brief historical and cultural kamework for understanding the emotional issues of lesbian I gay persons will be presented. There will be a review of the psychological theories and the research about the origins of homosexuality. The second portion of the workshop will focus on the psychological path of persons recognizing they are gay. The changes in the "pre-stonewall' and "post-stonewall" experience will be highlighted. This review of psychological experience will look at the points where EMDR therapists can be sensitive to the presence of emotional issues related to being gay. Feeling "different" is often a precursor to recognizing that one is gay. It is impossible to grow up in our culture without internalization of negative attitudes about gay people. When an individual recognizes (s)he is lesbian or gay, this negative learning now applies to one's self. EMDR is effective in resolving this "internalized homophobia." "Coming out" to one's self is a shock because, "I am no longer the person I believed myself to be." EMDR helps clients see gayness, not as an event happening in Me at this moment, but as something with a history related to earlier life experiences and feelings. This perception of continuity reduces the sense of crisis around being homosexual. As internalized homophobia is resolved, acceptance and valuing of self increases. Using the EMDR "future template" protocol assists people in preparing to "come out" to family, fiiends, employers, etc. Gay activists suggests that lesbian/gay persons need to be "out" in all situations. EMDR can help people understand why they want to come out to various people in various situations. It assists in idenhfxation of what people want as the result of "coming out." EMDR is effective in workmg with the myths about homosexuality; the cultural homophobia. Among the myths to be focused are: gay men are promiscuous, being gay is immoral, gay sexual expression is perversion, gay relationships don't last, lesbian/gay persons recruit young people, etc. The third portion of this workshop will focus on issues of HIV disease. There will be a brief epidemiological presentation and focus on the medical and psychological issues of persons with HIV disease. Application of EMDR at "crisis points" of HIV disease will be presented: (1) the worried well, a diminishing population as the aids epidmc continues, (2) the time of HIV+ diagnosis when the potential for suicide is highest, (3) the time of the first AIDS defining illness, (4) response to declining health and approaching death, and (5) issues of "meaning" as life moves toward death. EMDR's application in grief and multiple loss will be presented. Our culture's attitude that grief is something to "be resolved" and "get over" is a mistake. Grief is an ongoing process, especially when people are dealing with multiple losses of partners, fiends, etc. EMDR is effective in reducing the pain around loss so that the grief process can proceed more comfortably. The workshop will end with discussion of characteristics which therapists need to evaluate in relation to the decision to work or not work with gay and gay HIV infected clients. Working with gay men leads to working with clients with HIV disease. Therapists need to be clear about their boundaries and comfort in dealing with home and hospital visits, touching people who have AIDS, being present at the death of a client, and other issues that arise in HIVIAIDS care. The rewards of working with this population and the life changes it may make for the therapist will also be highlighted.

Keywords: Gay Clients  Homosexuality  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


148. Doctor, R. (1995, June). EMDR applications to anxiety disorders. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR therapy was originally developed around the effects of trauma on emotional and cognitive disorders. We are now seeing its effect application in other areas related to acquisition and maintenance of deviant and disabling reactions. The results of the application of EMDR outside of trauma itself have been very encouraging and successful. This presentation will focus on the use of EMDR with the anxiety disorders. Most of the presentation will concentrate on the most prevalent anxiety disorders, namely, panic, agoraphobia and phobia. There will be some-discussion on generalized anxiety disorders, social phobias and obsessive-compulsive disorders. The anxiety disorders will be discussed as a complex set of disorders that have multiple acquisition factors including life style, reactivity (which may have some genetic components), "personality, stressors and stress management. The presenter will make a brief summary of the role of these factors in each anxiety disorder from what we currently know clinically and empirically. The research on EMDR with anxiety disorders is almost nonexistent but the few case studies that have been published will be discussed because they offer excellent support for EMDR and for particular forms of its application. The rest of the presentation is divided into two sections: the use of EMDR as an exclusive treatment and its use with supplemental tools. The exclusive use of EMDR will depend on premorbid history factors both personally and in regard to the anxiety disorder. The discussion will focus on important information in the history taking and personal contact with the client as well as the potential targets for EMDR work with the various anxiety disorders. In many cases, EMDR therapy must be supplemented with exposure work, relaxation training, medications and other supplemental tools in order to make the intervention effective and enduring. How these supplemental tools might be implemented in the various anxiety disorders will be discussed as well as the general factors from client history or client experience that would suggest the use of supplementals. Finally, the importance of the client-therapist relationship will be discussed in relation to working with the anxiety disorders and, in particular, therapist factors that can improve effectiveness.

Keywords: Anxiety Disorders  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


149. Horacek, C. (2005, Winter). EMDR as a therapeutic tool. The Conejo Connection, 4(1), 2-4.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
The main feature of EMDR is that by bilaterally stimulating the brain trauma, phobias and other disturbing experiences are “reprocessed” to move from one part of the brain to the higher-thinking cortical structures of the brain, and seem to lose their power to be disturbing. This is the “eye movement” part. In EMDR, the therapist moves their fingers back and forth in front of the client’s face and the client watches by moving their eyes (not turning their head) left right, left right. However, it has since been discovered that any type of bilateral stimulation works—auditory, tactile, even walking up and down, as the body moves first the left leg and then the right.

Keywords: Practice  Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


150. Stevens, M. J., & Florell, D. (1999). EMDR as a treatment for test anxiety. Imagination, Cognition and Personality, 18(4), 285-296. doi:10.2190/FJWQ-HKQQ-UEJW-6VLH .

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
We assigned sixty-two test-anxious undergraduates to eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR), rational emotive therapy (RET), and information only, which were administered in a single session by trained, "blind" therapists. At posttest, EMDR was most effective in reducing distress whereas RET decreased global test anxiety more than information only. These results may reflect the differential impact of EMDR and RET on verbalized distress and on combined affective and cognitive dimensions of test anxiety, respectively. Perceptions of therapist credibility and helpfulness of treatment moderated the results. We discuss the clinical and research implications of these findings.

Keywords: Empirical Study  Information  Rational Emotive Behavior Therapy  Test Anxiety  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


151. Stevens, M. J., & Florell, D. W. (1997, August). EMDR as a treatment for test anxiety. Preentation at the annual meeting of the American Psychological Association, Chicago, IL..

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
We assigned sixty-two test-anxious undergraduates to eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR), rational emotive therapy (RET), and information only, which were administered in a single session by trained, "blind" therapists. At posttest, EMDR was most effective in reducing distress whereas RET decreased global test anxiety more than information only. These results may reflect the differential impact of EMDR and RET on verbalized distress and on combined affective and cognitive dimensions of test anxiety, respectively. Perceptions of therapist credibility and helpfulness of treatment moderated the results. We discuss the clinical and research implications of these findings.

Keywords: Information  Rational Emotive Behavior Therapy  Test Anxiety  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


152. Rougemont-Bucking, A. (2010, June). EMDR based treatment of psychotraumatic antecedents in illicit drug abusers: A report of two cases. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Background: EMDR has been recognized to be an efficacious treatment of Posttraumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD). Other, more recent indications comprise anxiety disorders and substance use disorders (SUD). With regard to SUD, the application of EMDR iS very challenging as patients frequently suffer from many comorbidities. Another concern is the fact that the dissociative experiencing during EMDR-sessions can potentially weaken the patients' coping strategies and provoke relapse through activation of intense drug craving. General procedure. Sessions were proposed once a week. Specific techniques like 'Safe Place', the technique of absorption, heart coherence training and ClPOS were applied prior to proposition of the standard EMDR-protocol. Drug consumption and craving was regularly monitored by means of the patents' self-reports and drug craving scores. The therapist was regularly supervised on the basis of video recordings. Patient 1: A 49 year old man being diagnosed for PTSD and dependency of opiates and benzodiazepines asked to benefit form EMDR with regard to his PTSD symptoms. Patient was abstinent from heroine consumption but consumed midazolam 3 times per week when entering the therapy. Initial evaluation showed an Impact of Event Scale (IES) score of 60, a Dissociative Experiences Scale (DES) score of 39.6 and a midazolam craving score of 14. Patient 2 :A 37 old man was diagnosed for borderline personality disorder and for dependency of opiates. Heroine consumption occurred 1 to 3 times per month when starting the therapy EMDR based therapy was proposed as he complained about pertinacious insomnia due to trauma-like events during his childhood. Initial evaluation showed a DES score of 7.8 and a heroine craving score of 17. Global impression: EMDR based treatment of severely affected SUD patients appears to be a difficult and challenging endeavor However, some beneficial effects on general comfort and on drug consumption can be observed. A long stabilisation phase seems to be mandatory and the standard EMDR protocol needs to be conducted with much flexibility as patients were not able to handle intensive emotional stress for a long time period. There was no provocation of a prolonged psychological crisis or of relapse. Experiencing of emotional stress could be limited to the sessions and dissociation could be absorbed with specific techniques without increasing permanently drug craving. Learning objectives: 1. EMDR-based treatment is feasible in severely affected drug abusers 2. Extensive stabilisation of the patient using flexible adaptation of EMDR-related techniques is mandatory 3. Dissociation occurring during treatment has to be addressed carefully as it can easily bridge into drug craving and relapse What is unique: EMDR-based treatment may be a suitable way to treat patients who are still abusing drugs as these interventions focus on maladaptive associations that arise from both trauma and substance related cues.

Keywords: Drug Abusers  Heroine  Psychotraumatic Antecedents  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


153. Leuning, E., & Mevissen, L. (2012, March). EMDR bij autisme spectrum stoornis en EMDR bij verstandelijke beperking, zoek de verschillen [Complex PTSD: Evaluation of treatment by patient and therapist - "You need not type during EMDR."]. Presentatie op de 6e congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Arnhem, Nederland .

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Het herkennen van PTSS bij mensen met een stoornis in het autisme spectrum (ASS), of een verstandelijke beperking (VB) kan moeilijk zijn. Bij ASS, maar ook bij VB wordt de ontregeling vaak gezien als iets dat bij de stoornis hoort, en niet gekoppeld aan bijzondere ervaringen. De client zelf beschikt doorgaans over onvoldoende vaardigheden om te overzien dat zijn veranderde stemming/gedrag te maken heeft met een bepaalde gebeurtenis, en kan dit vervolgens doorgaans ook onvoldoende helder communiceren vanwege zijn beperkingen op dit gebied. Vanuit de literatuur is door diverse mensen aangegeven dat kinderen en jongeren met een stoornis in het autistisch spectrum een grotere kans hebben om getraumatiseerd te raken in verband met hun kwetsbaarheid en onvermogen om te communiceren. Dit geldt ook voor volwassenen met ASS en/of een verstandelijke beperking. PTSS wordt in deze beide groepen dan ook zelden onderkend. Wanneer PTSS wel onderkend wordt, is er nagenoeg niets geschreven over eventuele behandeling ervan bij de bovengenoemde doelgroepen. Als EMDR wordt toegepast bij mensen met een verstandelijke beperking wordt het protocol afgestemd op de ontwikkelingsleeftijd. Ook voor volwassenen met een VB wordt het protocol voor kinderen gebruikt. Als er dan nog stagnaties zijn in de EMDR behandeling is de kans groot dat er sprake is van comorbide problemen. ASS is zo'n veel voorkomende comorbide stoornis bij deze populatie: in ongeveer 50% van de gevallen gaat ASS samen gaat met een VB. In de workshop worden beelden getoond van verschillen tussen cliënten met ASS en cliënten met VB. Tevens wordt aandacht besteed aan het kiezen van de juiste afleidende stimulus bij cliënten met ASS. Daarnaast wordt een video getoond van een cliënt waar naar aanleiding van het verloop van de EMDR behandeling de diagnose wordt aangescherpt.

Recognizing PTSD in people with autism spectrum disorder (ASD), or an intellectual disability (VB) can be difficult. In ASD, but also in VB is the disruption often seen as something that belongs to the disorder, and not linked to specific experiences. The client will generally have insufficient skills to oversee his altered mood / behavior has to do with a certain event, and can then usually also lack clear communication because of its limitations in this area. From the literature by several people indicated that children and young people with autistic spectrum disorder are more likely to become traumatized because of their vulnerability and inability to communicate. This also applies to adults with ASD and / or intellectual disabilities. PTSD in these two groups therefore rarely recognized. When PTSD is recognized, there is almost nothing written about its possible treatment with the above target groups. If EMDR is used in people with intellectual disabilities is the protocol tailored to the developmental age. For adults with VB is the protocol used for children. If there are still blockages in the EMDR treatment is likely that there is comorbid problems. ASD is a common comorbid disorder in this population in about 50% of ASD cases coincides with a VB. In the workshop are shown images of differences between clients with ASD and clients with VB. Attention is also paid to choosing the right distracting stimulus in clients with ASD. In addition, a video display of a client, which as a result of the course of the treatment EMDR the diagnosis is tightened.

Keywords: Complex Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  C-PTSD  Complex PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


154. ten Broeke, T., & Oppenheim, H-J. (2008, Maart). EMDR bij de behandeling van complexe PTSS en ernstige dissociatie [EMDR in the treatment of complex PTSD and severe dissociation]. Presentatie aan de derde congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Ede, The Netherlands.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Bij de behandeling van patiënten met complexe PTSS ten gevolge van type 2 trauma, wordt de behandelaar geconfronteerd met twee grote problemen: 1) hoe een overzichtelijke structuur aan te brengen in de veelheid aan traumatische gebeurtenissen, en 2) hoe om te gaan met pathologische dissociatie. In deze voordracht wordt in eerste instantie een aanpak gepresenteerd waarmee de therapeut en patiënt kunnen komen tot een zodanige (hiërarchische) ordening van de traumatische gebeurtenissen, dat een gefaseerde en overzichtelijke behandeling mogelijk wordt. Vervolgens zal nader ingegaan worden op het verschijnsel dissociatie en zal worden uitgelegd welke algemene technieken toegepast kunnen worden bij dissociatieve reacties. Ten slotte zal aan de hand van videobeelden worden gedemonstreerd hoe met een aangepast EMDR basisprotocol het mogelijk is om bij mensen met secundaire en tertiaire structurele dissociatie, door activatie van een alterpersoonlijkheid, het traumatisch materiaal waardoor de alterpersoonlijkheid is ontstaan a. te ontsluiten, b. te verwerken en c. te integreren

When treating patients with complex PTSD as a result of Type 2 trauma, the therapist faces two major problems: 1) how an organized structure to the multitude of traumatic events, and 2) how to deal with pathological dissociation . In this lecture primarily an approach is presented that the therapist and patient can come to such a (Hierarchical) organization of the traumatic events that a phased and orderly treatment possible. Will then be elaborated on the phenomenon of dissociation and will explain the general techniques can be applied to dissociative reactions. Finally, using video to demonstrate how a modified EMDR basic protocol it is possible in people with secondary and tertiary structural dissociation, through activation of an alter personality, traumatic materials which alter personality created a. to access, b. processing and c. integrate.

Keywords: Complex Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  Complex PTSD  C-PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


155. Spierings, J. (2005, November). EMDR bij gecompliceerde rouw [EMDR with complicated grief]. Presentatie op het Eerste Congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Ede, Nederland.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In de workshop komt het volgende aan de orde: basisconcepten en psychodynamiek van rouw, grondhouding van de therapeut, theorieën m.b.t. hechting en verlies, behandelstrategieën en behandeltechnieken (rituelen, EMDR, Gestalt, metaforen, schrijfopdrachten, spirituele interventies). Het theoretisch kader wordt naar de praktijk vertaald d.m.v. verhalen en casusmateriaal.

In the workshop, the following order: basic concepts and psychodynamics of mourning, the attitude of the therapist's theories on attachment and loss, treatment strategies and treatment techniques (ritual, EMDR, Gestalt, metaphors, writing, spiritual intervention). The theoretical framework is translated into practice through stories and case material.

Keywords: Complicated Grief  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


156. de Roos, C., & Beer, R. (2003). EMDR bij kinderen en adolescenten: De klinische praktijk [EMDR in children and adolescents: The clinical practice]. Kind en Adolescent Praktijk, 2(1), 12-18.

Language: Dutch

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Om ontwikkelingsachterstanden en chronische psychopathologie te voorkomen zijn voor kinderen die lijden onder de gevolgen van traumatische ervaringen, effectieve behandelmogelijkheden van groot belang (Chemtob, Nakashima & Carlson, 2002). EMDR – Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing – blijkt hierbij goede diensten te bewijzen. In dit artikel worden de procedure en de diverse aanpassingen beschreven die nodig zijn voor de toepassing van EMDR bij kinderen en adolescenten. Toepassing bij kinderen vraagt om een benadering die is afgestemd op het ontwikkelingsniveau van het kind, hetgeen vooral tot uiting komt in de attitude van de therapeut en technische aanpassingen in het protocol. Gepleit wordt voor meer aandacht in diverse opleidingen voor het kunnen herkennen van posttraumatische stressreacties en adequate doorverwijzing voor behandeling.

To developmental psychopathology and chronic prevention for children who suffer the consequences of traumatic experiences, effective treatment options are very important (Chemtob, Nakashima & Carlson, 2002). EMDR - eye movement desensitization and reprocessing - shows provide good service to prove. This article discusses the process and described various modifications required for the application of EMDR in children and adolescents. Application in children requires an approach tailored to the developmental level of the child, which is particularly reflected in the attitude of the therapist and technical changes to the protocol. Calling for more attention in various courses for the recognition of posttraumatic stress reactions and appropriate referral for treatment.

Keywords: Adolescents  Children  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


157. Braun, P., & van Og, A. (2005, November). EMDR bij klinisch opgenomen TBS-gestelden: ”Elk voordeel heb z’n nadeel” [EMDR clinical TBS recorded as such: "Any benefit me his disadvantage"]. Presentatie op het Eerste Congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Ede, Nederland.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Deze lezing gaat over het implementeren van EMDR in een zeer complexe (TBS) instelling, waarbij beveiliging en onlosmakelijk behandeling verweven zijn, met een diagnostisch zwaar belaste doelgroep: • Meervoudige persoonlijkheidsstoornissen • Meervoudig ernstig getraumatiseerd • Verslavingsproblematiek • Specifieke psychiatrische problematiek • Forensische problematiek • Combinaties
Het TBS systeem van behandelen (met beveiliging als belangrijk punt) verhoudt zich soms moeilijk tot de behandeling met EMDR van de individuele patiënt. Angst voor de beheersbaarheid van een patiënt gedurende de behandeling kan als een contra-indicatie worden gezien voor EMDR-behandeling. Het is de vraag of EMDR gecontraïndiceerd is in een TBS-kliniek vanwege de veiligheid. De inbedding van de behandeling in de TBS-kliniek alsmede het toepassen van zelfcontroletechnieken zijn hierbij belangrijke factoren. Complicerende factor is dat veel TBS-patiënten zowel zelf getraumatiseerd zijn als wel ernstige delicten hebben gepleegd waarmee ze anderen hebben getraumatiseerd.
In deze lezing willen wij vooral aan de orde stellen hoe de behandeling van het daderschap zich verhoudt tot de behandeling van het slachtofferschap van de patiënt. We willen hiervan zowel de inhoudelijke als de ethische kant belichten. Van belang hierbij is ook de discussie rondom de indicatiestelling: richt men zich eerst op het daderschap of juist op het slachtofferschap? Verder willen we de gelaagdheid van de behandeling benoemen: de behandelaar heeft niet alleen te maken met de problematiek van de patiënt maar ook te maken met de gesloten kliniek en verschillende functionarissen daarin. Die gelaagdheid heeft direct gevolgen voor de vorm en inhoud van de behandeling.
Als hypothese willen we naar voren brengen dat de behandeling van trauma’s essentieel kan zijn voor de behandeling van persoonlijkheidsproblematiek. Schemagerichte Cognitieve Therapie (J. Young), sluit in onze ogen naadloos aan op EMDR. Beide stromingen richten zich op dezelfde type existentiële “Ik ben ….“ opvattingen.

This lecture is about the implementation of EMDR In a very complex (TBS) of institution, and security are inextricably intertwined treatment, with a heavily loaded diagnostic target: • Multiple personality disorder • Multiple severely traumatized • Addiction Problems • Specific psychiatric problems • Forensic issues • Combinations
The TBS system of treatment (with security as an important point) does sometimes difficult to EMDR treatment of individual patients. Fear of the manageability of a patient during treatment as may be considered a contraindication for EMDR treatment. The question is whether EMDR is contraindicated in a TBS clinic for security reasons. The embedding of treatment in the TBS clinic and the use of self-control techniques are important factors. Complicating factor is that many TBS patients, both self-traumatized as well have committed serious crimes with which they have traumatized others.
In this talk we mainly discussed how the treatment of the perpetrator is related to the treatment of the victimization of the patient. We wish them both the substantive and ethical angles. Of importance here is the discussion surrounding the needs assessment: the focus is first on the perpetrator or at the very victimization? We also want to appoint the stratification of treatment: the therapist has not only faced with the problem of the patient but also to do with the clinic closed and several officers therein. Such layering has direct implications for the form and content of treatment.
As a hypothesis we want to highlight that the treatment of trauma may be essential for the treatment of personality problems. Schema-Focused Cognitive Therapy (J. Young), close our eyes seamlessly with EMDR. Both schools focus on the same existential type "I am ...." opinions.

Keywords: TBS System of Treatment  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


158. Aelen, F., & Chateau, K. (2005, November). EMDR bij systeemtherapie [EMDR therapy and systems]. Workshop gepresenteerd aan de eerste congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Ede, The Netherlands.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Bij de keuze systeemleden bij de behandeling te betrekken spelen, ook bij behandelaren, cognities een rol mee. Cognities over de groei-en helingmogelijkheden die het gezin (van oorsprong) biedt en over zijn beperkende of zelfs schadelijke invloed op de ontwikkeling van individuen. De systeemtherapeut beweegt zich in het -voor anderen soms onoverzichtelijke- moeras van kansen en gevaren voor het individu: zij heeft leren sturen en wijken, neemt risico’s om gedragsverandering te bewerkstelligen, maar stelt veiligheid voorop. Hoe kan een individueel therapeut op een veilige manier systeemleden betrekken en waartoe kan een systeemtherapeut EMDR inzetten ? Getraumatiseerd is een individu op zijn kwetsbaarst: Het besluit om systeemleden bij de behandeling te betrekken moet dan ook altijd in het voordeel van de getraumatiseerde cliënt zijn Wanneer traumatisering heeft plaatsgevonden binnen het gezinssysteem van oorsprong (of wanneer de ouders niet bij machte zijn geweest om op traumatisering ‘van buiten’ adequaat te reageren) ontwikkelt een individu disfunctionele cognities over zichzelf en over zijn kernrelaties, die vaak generaliseren naar de wereld buiten het gezin. Dit is van invloed op o.m. latere partnerrelaties. Het betrekken bij de EMDR-behandeling van een ‘good enough’ partner kan de individuele cliënt helpen deze gegeneraliseerde cognities te vervangen door passender en meer productiever cognities. In de workshop besteden we aandacht aan de vraag hoe een individueel therapeut op een veilige manier systeemleden kan betrekken bij de EMDR-behandeling en aan de vraag waartoe een systeemtherapeut EMDR kan inzetten. Een eerste stap in het gebruik maken van de extra kansen die het systeemdenken biedt aan EMDR-therapeuten, is het, hypothetisch, in kaart brengen van de positieve en negatieve systeeminvloeden voor de cliënt middels het maken van het genogram . Dit om de effecten van de EMDR te plaatsen in de relationele leergeschiedenis van het individu. Een tweede stap is het betrekken van liefdevolle en betrouwbaar geïnvolveerde partners (of vrienden) en het “verzilveren” van de EMDR met de kernrelatie, waarbij op natuurlijke wijze verbeteringen of soms (tijdelijke) moeilijkheden aan bod komen. Een derde stap is het ineenweven van EMDR en systeemgesprekken, waarbij naast traumaverwerking gezonder verhoudingen het doel zijn en resultaten op beide gebieden elkaar logischerwijs versterken.

In select members for the treatment system involvement, here when medical professionals play a role with Cognitions. Cognitions about the growth and healing potential of the family (or origin) and limiting or Has Been here Harmful Effects on the Development of Individuals. The therapist moves the system to others-Sometimes-confuse Morass of opportunities and risks for the Individual: the therapist has learned to steer and districts, taking risks for behavior change, but does put safety first. How Can an Individual therapist in a safe way to members and involvement System Which Can Deploy a system EMDR therapist? A traumatized individuality to be vulnerable: The decision to members in the treatment system involvement Should therefore always in favor of the traumatized client When trauma occurred HAS Within the Family System of Origin (or When parents are Unable to bone traumatization 'outside' appropriate response) initially develop an individuality Dysfunctional Cognitions about himself and his key relationships in loss or That Generalize to the world outside the family. This subsequent component seem ambiguous to partner relationships. The involvement of the EMDR treatment or a 'good enough' partner, an individuality to help client thesis generalized Cognition to replace more and more Productive Appropriate Cognitions. In the workshop we focus on how an individuality in a safe system therapist members Can Participate in the EMDR treatment and to demand a System Which Can use EMDR therapist. A first step in making use of the extra opportunities the system offers to think EMDR Therapists, it is, hypothetically, identify the positive and negative Influences on the client system through the creation of the genogram. That the effects of EMDR to place in the relational learning history of the individuality. A second step is the involvement or permission and secure agreement of the partners (or friends) and "Redeem" the core relationship with EMDR, which Sometimes Naturally Speaking Improvements or (temporary) problems to be addressed. A third step is weaving together of EMDR and system calls, which in addition to trauma and healthy relationships are the results in objectifying both areas reinforcement each other logically.

Keywords: Systems Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


159. Freitag, W., & Swan, S. (2011, August). EMDR consultation: Comprehensive review and new directions. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Orange County, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Consultation is vital to the proper training and professional development of EMDR therapist. Effective consultation can aid in the development of highly competent EMDR therapists, which is always the goal. Although the general goals of consultation may seems clear; the purpose, role and implementation of consultation at the differing credential levels have caused confusion for many EMDRIA Approved Consultants (AC). This workshop will provide both comprehensive reviews of clinical and administrative issues of the four types of consultation conducted by Approved Consultants. The clinical review includes, but is not limited to, the level of competency, skills and capabilities that should be demonstrated at each credential level. The administrative review will include organizational strategies for effective evaluation and record-keeping, as well as the formal documentation requirements of EMDRIA.

Keywords: Consultation  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


160. Shapiro, F. (1993). EMDR déjà vu. the Behavior Therapist, 16(8), 187-188.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
The letter from Dr. Thomson in Nova Scotia (the Behavior Therapist, Vol. 16, No. 4, pp. 113-114) addresses some interesting issues. First of all, let me say that I sympathize with his travel problem. The Australians called it the "tyranny of distance." Therefore, after a half dozen clinicians flew into the US to be trained, they coordinated a series of workshops in Australia later that year. During that first trip to Australia we trained almost 500 clinicians in EMDR, and another 350 clinicians six months later. The simple message here is "coordinate it and we will come." The larger issue, however, remains client safety and the consequent need for quality control.

Keywords: Training  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


161. Terreri, L. (2005). EMDR e crisi d'astinenza [EMDR and withdrawal symptoms]. Bollettino per le Farmacodipendenze e l'Alcolismo del Ministero della Salute, 28(3/4), 25.

Language: Italian

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
L’EMDR (acronimo di Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) è un metodo clinico ben strutturato che può integrare i programmi terapeutici aumentandone l’efficacia. Francine Shapiro ha scoperto che alcuni tipi di stimolazione esterna possono aiutare molto efficacemente una persona a superare un evento traumatico o emotivamente disturbante. Il metodo utilizza principalmente i movimenti oculari prodotti in un paziente invitandolo a seguire il movimento della mano del terapeuta (ma anche altre forme di stimolazione destro/sinistra come, ad esempio, il tapping sulle mani). L’EMDR si basa sull’ipotesi che l’evento traumatico “congeli” l’informazione nella sua forma ansiogena originale, nello stesso modo in cui è stato vissuto. L’informazione bloccata, “congelata” nelle reti neurali, continua a provocare vari disturbi psicologici. Pensare ad un evento traumatico mentre contemporaneamente il paziente esegue determinati movimenti oculari, invece, genera l’effetto di riprendere o accelerare l’elaborazione dell’informazione. L’EMDR provoca una migliore comunicazione tra gli emisferi cerebrali ristabilendo l’equilibrio eccitatorio/inibitorio e permette il raggiungimento di una risoluzione adattiva, integrata in uno schema cognitivo ed emotivo positivo, dell’esperienza del paziente. Il metodo, quindi, permette una desensibilizzazione rapida dei ricordi traumatici e una ristrutturazione cognitiva che porta a una riduzione significativa dei sintomi del paziente.

EMDR (which stands for Eye Movement desensitization and Reprocessing) is a well-structured clinical method that can integrate treatment programs increasing effectiveness. Francine Shapiro discovered that certain of external stimulation can help most effectively a person to overcome a traumatic event or emotionally disturbing. The method mainly uses eye movements produced in a patient requesting to follow the movement of the hand therapist (But also other forms of stimulation right / left as, For example, tapping on your hands). EMDR is based on the assumption that the traumatic event "freeze" information anxiety in its original form, the same way it was lived. Information blocked "Frozen" in neural networks, continues to cause various psychological disorders. Think of a traumatic event simultaneously while the patient performs certain eye movements, however, creates the effect of return or accelerate the processing. EMDR leads to better communication between the hemispheres restoring brain balance excitatory / inhibitory and allows the achievement of adaptive resolution, embedded in a positive emotional and cognitive schema, experience of the patient. The method, therefore, allows a rapid desensitization of traumatic memories and a cognitive restructuring that leads to a reduction significant symptoms of the patient.

Keywords: Withdrawal Symptoms  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


162. Hartung, J. (2007, Novembro). EMDR e psicologia positiva: Treinamento em resiliência, aprimoramento de desempenho e outros assuntos que nunca ouvimos na universidade [Positive psychology and EMDR: Training resilience, performance enhancement and other matters that we have never heard in the university]. Apresentação no I Congresso Ibero-Americano de EMDR, Brasília, Brasil.

Language: Spanish

Format: Conference

Abstract:
No treinamento profissional de um psicoterapeuta, tende-se a focalizar aquilo que está “errado” com clientes: psicopatologia, transtornos de ajustamento, categorias diagnósticas, mesmo abordagens de tratamento baseiam-se na premissa de que nossos clientes vêm nos ver apenas quando algo está errado com eles. O terapeuta, por sua vez, pode finalizar o trabalho depois que os sintomas foram corrigidos, ou ao menos reduzidos. Nos últimos anos, muitos terapeutas (e seus clientes) têm prestando atenção ao que está certo conosco; como podemos incrementar nossos recursos pessoais e nossas emoções positivas, com a finalidade de obter maiores benefícios para nós mesmos e os outros com quem convivemos.

In the professional training of an psychotherapist, tends to focus on what is "wrong" with customers: psychopathology, adjustment disorders, categories diagnostic, treatment approaches that based on the premise that our customers come see us only when something is wrong with them. The therapist, in turn, may end work after the symptoms have been corrected, or at least reduced. In recent years, many therapists (and their customers) are paying attention to what is right with us, as we increase our resources and our personal positive emotions, in order to obtain greater benefits for ourselves and others with whom we live.

Keywords: Positive Psychology  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


163. Faretta, E. (2008, Novembre). EMDR e trattamento del disturbo di panico: Un protocollo specifico integrato [EMDR and the treatment of panic disorder: a specific protocol integrated]. Presentazione le Applicazioni Cliniche del EMDR Congresso Nazionale, Milano, Italia.

Language: Italian

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Nell’ambito degli studi sulle possibilità terapeutiche offerte dall’impiego dell’EMDR in diverse patologie si sono evidenziate delle prospettive interessanti in relazione agli interventi sui disturbi di panico, in grado di fornire una possibilità di lavoro terapeutico globale e completo focalizzato non solo sulla condizione presente e quindi sulla gestione degli attacchi di panico, ma anche sulla comprensione dinamica di tale disturbo. Facendo riferimento alla letteratura e ai resoconti che hanno supportato l’efficacia del-l’EMDR per il trattamento del Disturbo d’Attacchi di Panico (Feske & Goldstein, 1997; Goldstein & Feske, 1994; Nadler, 1996; Shapiro & Forrest, 1997) e dalla analisi ed applicazione del protocollo Whisman, è stato messo a punto, attraverso la personale pratica clinica, un preciso protocollo integrato per il trattamento del disturbo di panico secondo l’approccio EMDR. Facendo riferimento a questi studi, l’ipotesi di intervento dalla quale sono partita è quella che si basa sulla considerazione che l’attacco di panico può rappresentare un evento traumatico di per sé e che quindi il lavoro clinico proposto, seguendo l’approccio EMDR, risulta efficace per desensibilizzare e rielaborare convinzioni, comportamenti, emozioni e sensazioni corporee legate alla paura fino a farle rientrare all’interno di un sistema di convinzioni più gestibile, in modo da permettere al paziente di affrontare le situazioni precedentemente temute e quindi evitate. In questo workshop vengono presentate le modalità di applicazione nel disturbo panico in relazione alle 8 fasi di lavoro dell’approccio EMDR, facendo riferimento ai casi clinici e quindi ad esperienze pratiche derivanti dal personale lavoro terapeutico. Da qui vengono fornite le linee per la strutturazione dello specifico piano di trattamento, secondo un protocollo di lavoro, appositamente elaborato, che conduce, passo dopo passo, all’applicazione del progetto terapeutico Il protocollo di lavoro presentato si focalizza sulla rielaborazione degli attacchi di panico e quindi sulla gestione della sintomatologia caratteristica di questo disturbo. Fornisce, inoltre, indicazioni per effettuare un’attenta anamnesi, che permetta al terapeuta di predisporre un adeguato piano di individuazione e di rielaborazione dei fattori precipitanti e delle esperienze traumatiche pregresse della storia personale del paziente sin dall’infanzia, che possono costituire la base emotiva sulla quale può instaurarsi, in particolari circostanze, la sintomatologia del DAP. Si tratta di eventi stressanti o traumatici del passato sui quali risulta indispensabile un lavoro di rielaborazione al fine di far emergere possibili capacità e comportamenti adattivi per realizzare azioni future adeguate.

As part of studies into the therapeutic possibilities offered by EMDR in various diseases appear to be any interesting perspectives in relation to work on problems panic, unable to provide an opportunity for therapeutic work focused global and comprehensive not only on the present condition and therefore on the management of panic attacks, but also on dynamic understanding of the disorder. Referring to the literature and the reports that have supported the efficacy of on-l'EMDR the treatment of Panic Disorder (FESK & Goldstein, 1997; FESK & Goldstein, 1994; Nadler, 1996, Shapiro & Forrest, 1997) and the analysis and application of the protocol Whisman, was developed through personal clinical practice, a precise protocol integrated treatment of panic disorder according to the EMDR approach. Referring to these studies, the possibility of intervention from which game is the one based on the consideration that the panic attack can be a traumatic event in itself and therefore the clinical work proposed, following the approach EMDR, is effective for desensitize and reprocess beliefs, behaviors, emotions and body sensations associated fear until they fall within a belief system more manageable, so allow the patient to deal with situations previously feared and avoided. In this workshop presents the detailed rules in panic disorder report at 8 phases of EMDR work of the approach, referring to clinical cases and then practical experiences arising from personal therapeutic work. From here, we provide the guidelines for the structuring of a specific treatment, according a working protocol, specially developed, which leads, step by step, application therapeutic project the protocol of work presented focuses on the recasting of panic attacks and then the management of symptoms characteristic of this disorder. Also provides instructions for making a careful medical history, which allows the therapist to prepare an adequate plan for the identification and revision of precipitating factors and past traumatic experiences of the patient's personal history from childhood, which may form the emotional basis on which it can establish, in certain circumstances, symptoms of CAD. It is stressful or traumatic events of the past on which it is essential work of reworking in order to identify possible skills and adaptive behaviors to achieve appropriate future action.

Keywords: Panic Disorder  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


164. Monteiro, A. M. (2012, Novembro). EMDR em posturas e movimento: Estados de ego e memórias não verbais [EMDR in posture and movement: Member of ego and non-verbal memories]. In EMDR e memórias. Apresentação no II Congresso Brasileiro de EMDR, Brasília, Brasil.

Language: Portuguese

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Neste trabalho serão apresentadas estratégias de exploração de postura e espaço para acesso a memórias não verbais, características de ICES incompletos e frequente expressão de Estados de Ego infantilizados, primitivos. Esses casos geralmente refletem transtornos dissociativos mais pronunciados, com desafios para terapeuta montar protocolo clássico.

In this work we will present strategies for posture and space for access to non-verbal memories, characteristics of ICES incomplete and frequent expression of Ego States childish, primitive. These cases generally reflect more pronounced dissociative disorders, with challenges to mount therapist classic protocol.

Keywords: Ego States  Nonverbal Memories  Posture  Standard Protocol  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


165. Schlattmann, N. (2006). EMDR en de allerkleinsten: Een gevalsbeschrijving [EMDR and the very young: A case study]. Kinder en Jeugdpsychotherapie, 33(3), 25-38.

Language: German

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
Voor de behandeling van de posttraumatische stress stoornis (PTSS) bestaan er twee behandelmethoden waarvan de werkzaamheid voldoende is aangetoond: gedragstherapie (imaginaire exposure) en Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) (de Jongh en ten Broeke, 2003). EMDR is in Amerika door Shapiro ontdekt en ontwikkeld. In de 90’er jaren is deze behandelmethode in Nederland geïntroduceerd. Oorspronkelijk is het een vorm van psychotherapie voor volwassenen. In Amerika zijn onder anderen Lovett, Tinker en Wilson begonnen om EMDR ook bij kinderen toe te passen. Het eerste onderzoek naar de behandeling van kinderen met EMDR is in 1996 gepubliceerd door Chemtob (Lovett, 1999). Inmiddels zijn er in Nederland verschillende artikelen geschreven over de toepassing van EMDR bij kinderen (de Roos en Beer, 2003; Beer en de Roos, 2004). EMDR kan goed bij schoolgaande kinderen gebruikt worden. Er wordt dan gewerkt met het kinderprotocol. Adolescenten, pubers en lagere schoolkinderen worden nu vaak met EMDR behandeld als er sprake is van PTSS. De toepassing bij peuters is minder bekend. Hoe jonger het kind des te sneller therapeuten geneigd zijn om niet met het kind zelf te werken. Dikwijls wordt dan volstaan met ouderbegeleiding. Ouders krijgen adviezen hoe zij hun kind kunnen helpen bij de verwerking van het trauma. Naast de ouderbegeleiding krijgt het kind zelf vaak helemaal geen behandeling, terwijl behandeling van het kind wel datgene is waar ouders om vragen. Het kind behandelen werkt directer en waarschijnlijk ook efficiënter en effectiever. Bij kinderen onder de vier jaar zijn een heleboel elementen uit het EMDR protocol niet uitvoerbaar. Toch is het heel goed mogelijk om EMDR ook bij de allerkleinsten te gebruiken, namelijk door middel van de “storytelling” techniek van Lovett (1999). De hulp en inzet van ouders is daarbij een vereiste. In dit artikel wordt deze techniek beschreven aan de hand van een gevalsbeschrijving van een jongetje van drie jaar, Tommy. Het artikel begint met een uiteenzetting van de voorgeschiedenis van de casus. Daarna wordt aangegeven welke elementen van het EMDR protocol aangepast moeten worden bij peuters en wordt de “storytelling” techniek, oftewel de verhalenmethode, beschreven. Dan volgt een weergave van het verhaal dat de ouders van Tommy met behulp van de therapeut voor hem schreven. Vervolgens wordt de behandeling van Tommy beschreven. Het artikel eindigt met een conclusie.

For the treatment of post traumatic stress disorder (PTSD), there two treatments for which efficacy has been adequately demonstrated: behavioral therapy (imaginal exposure) and Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) (de Jongh and Ten Broeke, 2003). EMDR in America discovered and developed by Shapiro. In the 90's, this treatment method introduced in the Netherlands. It was originally a form of psychotherapy for adults. In America, among others Lovett, Tinker and Wilson began to EMDR in children applying. The first research on the treatment of children with EMDR in 1996 published by Chemtob (Lovett, 1999). There are now several articles on the Netherlands use of EMDR in children (de Roos and Beer, 2003, Bear and Rose, 2004). EMDR may well be used in school children. It is then worked with the children's protocol. Adolescents, adolescents and lower school children are now often treated with EMDR when there is PTSD. The application in toddlers is less known. The younger the child the faster therapists tend not to child to work. Often parent guidance are sufficient. Parents get advice on how they can help their child in the processing of the trauma. Besides the parent guidance, the child itself is often no treatment, while treatment of the child does what is true for parents questions. The child works deal more directly and probably more efficient and effective. In children under four years are a lot of elements from the EMDR protocol is not feasible. Yet it is quite possible to EMDR also in toddlers to use, namely through the storytelling technique of Lovett (1999). The help and commitment of parents is a prerequisite. This article describes the technique using a case report of a boy of three years, Tommy. The article begins with an account of the history of the case. Then identifying the elements of the EMDR protocol adapted to are young children and the storytelling technique, or the stories method described. Then follows a representation of the story that Tommy's parents by the therapist wrote for him. Then the treatment of Tommy described. The article ends with a conclusion.

Keywords: Case Study  Children  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


166. Groenendijk, M. & Hoven, M. (2006, November). EMDR en PMT bij de behandeling van complexe PTSS [EMDR and PMT in the treatment of complex PTSD]. Presentatie aan de tweede congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Arnhem, The Netherlands.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Tijdens deze workshop zal een uitgebreide videopresentatie over een EMDR-behandeling bij complexe PTSS. Bijzonder is dat de EMDR wordt uitgevoerd in een klinische setting met de psychomotore therapeut als co-therapeut. Mariëtte Groenendijk en Marieke van de Hoven zullen ingaan op hun ervaringen met ernstig getraumatiseerde patiënten en de 'beren op de weg' die daarbij kunnen optreden zoals dissociatie, uitvalsverschijnselen en herbelevingen.

During this workshop will provide a comprehensive video presentation on an EMDR treatment for complex PTSD. Particularly is that EMDR is conducted in a clinical setting with the psychomotor therapist as co-therapist. Mariette Groenendijk and Marieke of the Courts will discuss their experiences with severe traumatized patients and the "pitfalls" that might occur as dissociation, reliving and failure phenomena.

Keywords: Complex Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  Complex PTSD  C-PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


167. Rijnders, H. (2006, November). EMDR en schemagerichte therapie: Casusconceptualisate en traumatische kernervaringen [EMDR and schema-focused therapy: Heart and traumatic experiences case conceptilization]. Workshop gepresenteerd aan de tweede congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Arnhem, The Netherlands.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In deze presentatie zal een conceptueel model gepresenteerd worden voor het vinden van de kerntraumatische ervaringen( targets) die aan de basis liggen van de schema’s van Young. Er zal kort worden ingegaan op de theorie van de schemagerichte therapie van Jeffrey Young. De belangrijkste schema’s in zijn model zullen worden besproken die in veel gevallen verantwoordelijk zijn voor de persoonlijkheidsproblematiek en complexe ptss klachten waar wij als behandelaars mee kunnen worden geconfronteerd. Daarnaast hoe met behulp van het emdr standaard protocol de targets worden opgespoord die ten grondslag kunnen liggen aan de eerdergenoemde schema’s of valkuilen.Het zijn deze traumatische ervaringen die later in de behandeling zullen moeten worden gedesensitiseerd. De integratieve psychotherapeutische behandeling van persoonlijkheidsproblematiek en complexe ptss klachten gaat uit van een fasengericht traumamodel. Het thema tijdens deze presentatie omvat een belangrijk onderdeel van deze behandelingswijze. Het biedt de behandelaar zowel als de cliënt(e) inzicht in de ontwikkelingspsychologische aspecten van de klachten en kan extra motiverend werken voor langer durende behandelingen. Interessant is hoe de voorgestelde cognitieve domeinen van Eric ten Broeke en Ad de Jongh een belangrijk hulpmiddel zijn bij het vinden van de correcte NC’s en PC’s bij bovengenoemde problematiek. De schemagerichte therapie van Young heeft op basis van recent wetenschappelijk onderzoek bewezen een van de meest effectieve behandelvormen te zijn bij ingrijpende persoonlijkheidsproblematiek. De emdr therapie van Shapiro wordt door onderzoek voortdurend genoemd als een van de meest effektieve behandelvormen bij acuut trauma. Experimenteel wordt emdr nu ook aangewend bij complex trauma. Samen vormen zij een gouden duo. Deze presentatie lijkt geschikt voor beginnende emdr therapeuten die zich meer willen gaan bezighouden met complex trauma en persoonlijkheidsproblematiek. Voor gevorderde therapeuten is de presentatie een platform voor discussie aangezien vele wegen naar Rome leiden. Een en ander zal worden toegelicht met casuïstiek en mogelijk met videobeelden.

This presentation will be presented a conceptual model for Finding the key traumatic experiences (targets) that form the basis of the diagrams of Young. It will briefly examine the theory of schema-focused therapy by Jeffrey Young. The main schemes in his model will be discussed in many cases responsible for PTSD complex personality problems and complaints that we clinicians may be faced with. In addition, how to use the EMDR standard protocol targets are identified that may underlie the aforementioned schedules or valkuilen. These traumatic experiences will be desensitized later in treatment. The integrative psychotherapy of personality problems and complex PTSD symptoms is based on a phase oriented trauma model. The theme of this presentation includes an important component of this treatment method. It provides both the therapist and client (e) understanding of the developmental aspects of the complaint and may provide additional motivation to work for longer term treatments. It is interesting how the proposed cognitive domains of Eric ten Broeke and Ad de Jongh an important tool in finding the correct NCs and PCs to the abovementioned issues. The schema-focused therapy for Young, based on recent scientific study proved one of the most effective forms of treatment to be for major personality problems. The EMDR therapy research by Shapiro constantly mentioned as one of the most effective forms of treatment in acute trauma. EMDR is now used experimentally to complex trauma. Together they form a golden combination. This presentation appears to be suitable for beginning EMDR therapists who want to deal with complex trauma and personality problems. For experienced therapists, presenting a platform for discussion, since many roads lead to Rome. This will be illustrated by case studies and possibly video.

Keywords: Schema Focused Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


168. Maiberger, B. (2009). EMDR essentials: A guide for clients and therapists. New York: W. W. Norton.

Language: English

Format: Book

Abstract:
1)In easy-to-understand terms, Barb Maiberger explains EMDR to clients and, in turn, equips clinicians with a shorthand way of explaining it to their own patients. Topics include understanding trauma and its symptoms, how and why EMDR works (and when it won't), how to find the right therapist, and sample relaxation exercises. 2)This book discusses eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) therapy. Part I explains EMDR, the phases involved in treatment, the nature of trauma and its effect on memory. Theories about why EMDR works, how it can work for children, and safety issues are addressed. Part II provides illustrations from the author's experiences as an EMDR therapist, presenting client issues and how EMDR helped them. The author notes that the purpose of this book is to inform potential EMDR clients what to expect from EMDR therapy and how it may help in trauma healing. (PsycINFO Database)

Keywords: Practice  Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


169. Koempel, G. (2012, April). EMDR et psycho-dynamique: Une belle entente! Deux langages pour un traitement intégré et efficace [EMDR and psychodynamic: A great deal! Two languages ​​for an integrated and efficient treatment]. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR Canada, Montreal, Quebec, Canada.

Language: French

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Par la présentation détaillée d’un cas de burn-out, nous découvrirons ensemble comment une approche intégrée en psycho-dynamique et en EMDR enrichit la compréhension et le traitement du client et le travail du thérapeute. Nous insisterons sur l’alliance thérapeutique, la compréhension du client de sa propre psycho-dynamique comme une ressource et sur l’importance de la liste des évènements perturbateurs. Nous préciserons certains concepts psychanalytiques et rappellerons les concepts fondamentaux de l’EMDR afin d’identifier facilement leur utilisation lors de la présentation de cas. Attention! Il s’agit bien d’un cas de thérapie EMDR, infiltrée par une pensée psycho-dynamique.
Objectifs d’apprentissage: 1. Intégrer l’approche psycho-dynamique au traitement en EMDR (particulièrement lors de la phase 1 à 4) 2. Redécouvrir l’importance de dresser la liste des évènements perturbateurs avec tous les clients. 3. Établir comme nouvelle ressource la compréhension par le client de son propre enjeu psycho-dynamique. 4. Envisager l’alliance thérapeutique comme ressource principale pour le bon déroulement de la thérapie EMDR. 5. À travers l’exposé détaillé de séances de thérapie, suivre les 8 phases du traitement EMDR illustrant l’efficacité du modèle TAI.

For a detailed presentation of a case of burnout, we will discover together how an integrated psychodynamic and EMDR enhances the understanding and treatment of the client and the therapist's work. We will emphasize the therapeutic alliance, understanding the customer's own psycho-dynamics as a resource and the importance of disrupting the event list. We will specify certain psychoanalytic concepts and recall the basic concepts of EMDR to easily identify their use during the presentation of cases. Caution! It is indeed a case of EMDR, infiltrated by a psycho-dynamic thinking. Learning Objectives: 1. Integrate the psychodynamic approach to treatment in EMDR (particularly in Phase 1 to 4) 2. Rediscover the importance of listing the disruptive events with all clients. 3. Establish as a new resource for understanding the customer's own stake psychodynamic. 4. Consider the therapeutic alliance as a key resource for the success of EMDR therapy. 5. Through the detailed presentation of therapy sessions, follow the eight phases of EMDR treatment model illustrating the effectiveness of TAI.

Keywords: Practice  Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


170. Jacob, P. (2012, Novembro). EMDR gerando frutos: Relato de caso [EMDR generating fruits: A case report]. In casos clínicos I. Apresentação no II Congresso Brasileiro de EMDR, Brasília, Brasil.

Language: Portuguese

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Já é sabido no meio científico ligado ao EMDR e percebido diariamente nos consultórios dos psicoterapeutas que utilizam essa técnica inovadora que a terapia por EMDR tem um alcance muitas vezes maior do que o inicialmente planejado. A presente apresentação objetiva relatar um desses casos: o caminho da psicoterapia de Ana (nome fictício), de trinta e seis anos de idade, desde seu pedido inicial de amenizar sua autocobrança excessiva, passando pelo momento em que percebeu que sua crença negativa mais atuante poderia ser um dos fatores que impediam sua fertilidade, até sua gravidez, antes imaginada como impossível. Após quase três anos de tentativas frustradas de engravidar naturalmente, Ana procurou uma clínica de reprodução humana. Nos sete anos seguintes Ana passou por vários tratamentos, entre eles duas inseminações com resultado positivo que resultaram em abortos retidos algumas semanas depois, e uma fertilização com sucesso até o final, a gestação da qual nasceu seu filho, hoje com cinco anos de idade. Embora sem um diagnóstico preciso, os médicos que a acompanharam durante todos esses anos, levando em conta seu histórico, relatavam que Ana apresentava uma esterilidade sem causa aparente, com somente 1% de chance de engravidar naturalmente. Este trabalho sistematiza e compartilha a fase do tratamento por EMDR desta paciente que resultou na gravidez tão celebrada. Palavras-chave: EMDR; esterilidade; infertilidade; gestação. 4. 3. Depressão por Parto na Adoção: A Cura pelo EMDR Roberta Vanessa Torres - Psicóloga Clínica, Especialista em Saúde Coletiva, Psicóloga Social em abrigos, Terapeuta de EMDR (em formação) Esse trabalho anos, levando em conta seu histórico, relatavam que Ana apresentava uma esterilidade sem causa aparente, com somente 1% de chance de engravidar naturalmente. Este trabalho sistematiza e compartilha a fase do tratamento por EMDR desta paciente que resultou na gravidez tão celebrada.

It is known in scientific circles connected to EMDR and perceived daily in the offices of psychotherapists who use this innovative technique that EMDR therapy has a range many times greater than originally planned. This presentation aims to report a case in point: the path of psychotherapy Ana (not her real name), thirty-six years old, since its initial order to mitigate their excessive autocobrança past the moment he realized that his negative belief more active could be one of the factors that hindered their fertility until her pregnancy before imagined as impossible. After nearly three years of failed attempts to conceive naturally, Ana sought a clinical human reproduction. In the seven years following Ana underwent various treatments, including two inseminations with positive outcome that resulted in miscarriages held a few weeks later, and a successful fertilization until the end of the pregnancy which was born his son, now five years old. Although without an accurate diagnosis, doctors who accompanied her all these years, taking into account its historical, reported that Ana had a sterility without apparent cause, with only a 1% chance of getting pregnant naturally. This paper systematizes and shares the stage EMDR treatment for this patient that resulted in pregnancy so celebrated. Keywords: EMDR; sterility, infertility, pregnancy. 4th. 3rd. Depression by Calving in Adoption: Healing the EMDR Roberta Vanessa Torres - Clinical Psychologist, Specialist in Public Health, Social Psychologist in shelters, EMDR Therapist (in training) This work years, taking into account its historical, reported that Ana had a sterility without apparent cause, with only a 1% chance of getting pregnant naturally. This paper systematizes and shares the stage EMDR treatment for this patient that resulted in pregnancy so celebrated.

Keywords: Case Study  Fertility  Pregnancy  Sterility  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


171. Luber, M. (2013, February). EMDR HAP client handbook. Humanitarian Assistance Programme UK & Ireland (HAP UK&I).

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
If you're interested, or already engaged, in EMDR therapy with a registered EMDR therapist, this is the ideal supporting guide to take you through preparation and the main work. This is the electronic version of a simple EMDR Clients Handbook usually to be found on sale at EMDR Conferences and workshops in the UK and Ireland. All proceeds go to support the work of EMDR HAP UK&I, taking trauma training to therapists in regions around the world of conflict or disaster. Please visit the HAP UK&I website for more background information, at www.hapuk.org.

Keywords: Handbook  

Accuracy Verified: No


172. Knipe, J., Hartung, J., Konuk, E., Colelli, G., Keller, M., & Rogers, S. (2003, September). EMDR Humanitarian Assistance Programs:  Outcome research, models of training, and service delivery in New York, Latin America, Turkey and Indonesia. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Denver, CO.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Since 1995, there have been many programs to provide EMDR humanitarian assistance throughout the world, and from these programs, several lessons have been learned. In this presentation, we will describe four recent programs, which, viewed together, define an emerging model of how to best initiate and structure programs of EMDR therapist training and direct service. In addition, EMDR outcome research from three of the sites will be presented.

Keywords: Humanitarian Assistance  Symposium  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


173. Carlson, J. G., Chemtob, C. M., Rusnak, K., Hedlund, N. L., & Muroaka, M. Y. (1995, June). EMDR in combat-related PTSD: A controlled study. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In view of potential, but largely undocumented benefits of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) as an intervention for PTSD in combat veterans, in our laboratory a study of EMDR treatment included (1) randomized patient assignment, (2) clinically appropriate comparison (treatment and control) groups, (3) a 12-session EMDR protocol administered by experienced, EMDR trained clinicians, and (4) extensive clinical assessment, including physiological evaluation at pre-treatment, post-treatment, and 3-month follow-up. Thirty-five veterans who met DSM-IV criteria for PTSD completed an extensive multimodal assessment protocol. Assessment instruments included: The Mississippi Scale for Combat-Related PTSD, the Impact of Events Scale (IES), the Clinician Administered PTSD Scale (CAPS), a self-rating of overall severity of "PTSD symptoms," the Beck Depression Inventory, and the Spielberger State and Trait Anxiety Inventories (STAI). In addition, each subject completed a Stressful Scene Construction Questionnaire (SSCQ) in which scripts of specific traumatic combat incidents were prepared for presentation during psychophysiological assessment. Following pre-assessment, a subset of the subjects constituted a waiting list control (CON, N = 12). Routine clinical care for these subjects was available at the VA Medical Center. Seven of these subjects also participated in group sessions for discussion of PTSD designed as an attentional control. There were no differences between the two control subgroups and their data was combined for all subsequent analyses. For the treatment groups, subjects assigned to the EMDR (EMD, N = 10) and relaxation (RXT, N = 13) groups were seated in a semi-reclined chair and continuous measures were taken of muscle tension levels (four sites), hand temperature, skin conductance levels, heart rate, and blood pressure. For all subjects, there were 20 minutes in each of the baseline sessions with no additional stimuli presented. At the end of session 2 of baseline, the patients remained in the experimental room and were assessed for an additional 20 minutes (pre-treatment) during which the SSCQ scripts also were presented. There were two sessions per week with a minimum of one day between sessions. Each subsequent treatment session for the EMD and RXT subjects was approximately 60 minutes in duration, allowing for set-up time and briefing. In the EMD group, a standard protocol for the EMDR interventions was administered, including periodic SUDS ratings and VoC scaling of combat and related images and cognitions (cf Shapiro, 1995). In the RXT group, home relaxation tapes and biofeedback on four sites (face, neck, arm, and back) to assist lowered muscle tension were provided. Following 12 treatment sessions (post-treatment), and again after three months (follow-up) the psychometric instruments and psychophysiological assessment were readministered using the format outlined above. Relative to the other conditions, the EMDR treatment produced substantially more positive clinical effects at post-treatment and follow-up. Comparing the EMD group to the CON group, significant effects (p<.05 or better) were obtained on measures of PTSD including the Mississippi and PTSD symptoms self-rating, and on the Beck and STAI-Trait. Comparing the EMD group to the RXT subjects, significant differences were found on the Mississippi, the IES-Intrusion scale, the CAPS, PTSD symptoms ratings, and the STAI-Trait scale. No differences were obtained on any of the physiological measures. Therefore, the present results support the effectiveness of EMDR with combat veterans with chronic PTSD. The data strongly suggest that some previous negative results obtained when EMDR was applied to chronic and severe combat PTSD may have resulted from methodological artifacts, such as inadequate amount of treatment and therapist inexperience. While the failure to find physiological effects is consistent with results of other controlled treatment exposure trials in PTSD, this finding raises clinical and conceptual questions with respect to the arousal component of the disorder.

Keywords: Combat  Controlled Study  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


174. Gonzalez, A., Seijo, N., & Mosquera, D. (2009, August). EMDR in complex trauma and dissociative disorders. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR can be safely used during the stabilization phase in a group of severely traumatized patients, not only to install positive elements, but to process dysfunctional elements (not necessarily traumatic memories, but patient-therapist relationship problems, defenses, symptoms, dissociative phobias, etc.). To postpone standard protocol until the patient has been prepared to do it in the standard way implies that the patient must resolve many of their problems without the help of EMDR processing. We will try to “think in EMDR” about severe dissociation, rather than directly apply foreign theories to EMDR work. Protocol modifications include progression, fractionation, synthesis and direction.

Keywords: Complex Trauma  Dissociative Disorders  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


175. Eckers, D. (2010, June). EMDR in difficult circumstances - Working with a complex traumatized boy in Thailand. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In 2009 a training in psychotraumatology and EMDR was conducted in Thailand with participants from Thailand, Indonesia, Burma, Kambodscha and other countries. During that training of 8 days a 9-years-old boy was treated after some stabilization with 'safe place' and special containment - with EMDR. He was diagnosed with Asperger-syndrome (a form of autism), was traumatized by the loss of a near relative, the burning of his home, a car accident and by Tsunami. Time was limited, the boy wasn't acquainted with the therapist, didn't speak much English, needed his aunt to translate and was first time in his life away from his home. But even in these conditions treatment was possible in 1 session stabilization and 3 sessions of EMDR The case will be demonstrated with the boy's drawings and video clips of the stabilization phase and of the EMDR session about Tsunami. Learning objectives: 1. Understanding a client-adapted way to applicate EMDR in children. 2. Creative working with children in their cultural and individual context, What is essential in EMDR even with child-adapted and creative modifications?

Keywords: Adolescent  Male  Thailand  Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


176. Gonzalez, A., Mosquera, D., & Seijo, N. (2011, November). EMDR in dissociative disorders: The progressive approach. Presentation at the 26th Annual International Society for the Study of Trauma and Dissociation Conference, Montreal, QE .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract: Abstract: After the first cautions for the use of EMDR in dissociative disorders, many proposals have been done to adapt EMDR procedures to this specific population. Interesting interventions have been done for the use of EMDR in the preparation phase, but in spite of these useful proposals, EMDR is still considered by many clinicians as an intervention that is limited for the treatment of traumatic memories. From this conceptualization, which we have called the all/nothing perspective, the use of EMDR is strongly limited. Many clinicians wait years for trauma reprocessing. As a consequence of this conceptualization, many EMDR therapists do not use EMDR with most of their dissociative clients, and just use it with highly functioning patients, sometimes after years of therapy with other approaches. In this workshop we will describe (and exemplify with clinical cases and videos) different interventions with EMDR in dissociative clients, from the preparatory phase, in what we have called a Progressive Approach. The way in which specific EMDR procedures can contribute to enhance recovery in survivors will be explained. For doing this, concepts from the different approaches and scientific knowledge about severe traumatization will be integrated with the Adaptive Information Processing Model from EMDR. The idea is to propose a holistic model for EMDR therapy in Dissociative Disorders. The interweaving between theoretical concepts and clinical procedures, theoretical developments and video examples, will allow the audience to assimilate information and translate it to their clinical practice. Therapist from approaches different from EMDR will understand what this therapy can offer to the treatment of severely traumatized people. EMDR therapists will learn new proposals of interventions at the different phases of the treatment. We will present different examples of interventions in severely traumatized patients: DID, DESNOS, BPD and Somatoform dissociation.

Keywords: Dissociative Disorders  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


177. Parnell, L. (1999). EMDR in the treatment of adults abused as children. New York: W. W. Norton.

Language: English

Format: Book

Abstract:
This book offers practical information about the use of EMDR in a typical clinical setting and presents innovations that build upon the information in Shapiro's 1995 book. It not only teaches many practical techniques that help the therapist when a therapeutic impasse is reached but also provides a selection of treatment choices. Case material is used throughout the book to illustrate the techniques described and to provide the therapist with a deeper, more grounded understanding of different kinds of abuse cases. Included are suggestions I have used with my clients and collected from other sources over the last 8 years. [Text, pp. x-xi] [Pilots]

Keywords: Adults  Survivors  Child Abuse  Incest  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  Psychotherapeutic Processes  PTSD  Rape  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


178. van der Horst, F. (2013, June). EMDR in the treatment of panic disorders with or without agoraphobia. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Geneva, Switzerland.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
At the department of Psychiatry at the St. Elisabeth Hospital in Tilburg, The Netherlands, several years ago a study (RCT) started investigating the treatment of panic disorder with or without agoraphobia. Within this study Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing (EMDR) is compared with Cognitive Behavioural Therapy (CBT).
Among other things, the goal is to determine whether EMDR is an effective treatment method for patients with a panic disorder with or without agoraphobia. IN this study EMDR is directly compared with a CBT treatment. In addition, this study examines the impact of both treatments on quality of life.
As a therapist in the EMDR condition of this study I would like to share my experiences with a protocolised treatment of panic disorders by means of EMDR. During the workshop, I will try to connect theory and practice. Since a large part of the EMDR treatments within this research is filmed, I will support my presentation with video material. Finally, I will present the first results of my research.
Learning objectives: Describe if EMDR is an effective treatment method for PDA compared to CBT; Describe the impact on QOL before and after both treatment methods; Describe qualitative differences between both treatment methods; and Share experiences with a protocolised treatment of panic disorders by means of EMD

Keywords: Agoraphobia  Panic Disorders  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


179. Martin, A. J. (2004, Winter). EMDR in the treatment of PTSD: A restrospective of a patient and therapist. Stress Points, Newsletter for the Australasian Society for Traumatic Stress Studies, 15-16.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) is a therapy often used in the treatment of PTSD. During EMDR the patient focuses on emotionally disturbing experiences while stimulus such as eye movement or finger-tapping. This dual (internal/external) focus is combined with frequent, briefsimultaneously focusing on an external periods of focusing on new associations as they arise. Throughout the therapy, the therapist methodically rates the patient’s SUDs (Subjective Units of Disturbance) on a scale of 0 - 10, (“0” being the lowest amount of stress the patient is presently experiencing about the target issue; “10” being the highest); and VoCs (Validity of Cognition) on a scale of 1 - 7, (“1” being the lowest amount of belief the patient holds in a specific positive statement about himself; “7” being the highest amount - ie: the positive statement is “completely true.”)

Keywords: Practice  Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


180. Richman, S. (2009, March). EMDR in the treatment of survivors of torture. Symposium conducted at the 7th annual EMDR Association UK & Ireland Conference, Manchester, UK.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This presentation seeks to address some of the challenges of using EMDR cross-culturally with highly traumatised clients who have been the victims of physical and/or psychological torture. The presentation will review characteristics of torture and how the helplessness experienced by victims physically and psychologically can help the therapist to case conceptualization and encourage adaptive learning with interweaves to assist the processing allowing adaptive linkage being made with dysfunctional memory storage. EMDR is very effective where trauma survivors present with somatisation, dissociation and frozen states but desensitization and reprocessing can only be embarked upon after adequate stabilization in the Preparation Phase. Methods of stabilization (including somatic stabilization) will be covered and thereafter the basic EMDR protocol implemented with the client focusing on damage to the self and the spirit.

Keywords: Symposium  Torture  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


181. Rouanzoin, C. (2006, September). EMDR Master Series – II. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Philadelphia, PA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Dissociation is a normal human process. We all dissociate. Some individuals are so severely and chronically traumatized that, in order to survive, they split their awareness into at least two levels or streams of consciousness - one level being the participant in the abuse drama and the other level being an observer watching as if the abuse was happening to someone close. This defense mechanism, which allows severely abused individuals to survive, can become an obstacle to the reprocessing of their traumatic memories. This presentation will discuss dissociative process from the Accelerated Informational Processing Model of EMDR. It will cover: the implications and complications of clinical treatment with dissociative process; the nature of dissociative process; screening for dissociation and the 'Red Flags' of treatment concerns; the differential diagnoses of dissociation - from dissociation found in diagnostic categories other than Dissociative Disorders (e.g., Mood Disorders, Anxiety Disorders, PTSD) to DDNOS (ego states work) and DID; the use of EMDR in the treatment of dissociation in relation to trauma; therapist attributes that help contribute to the successful treatment of dissociative patients. Participants will be encouraged to share their own insights and difficulties in working with this very traumatized population of individuals.

Keywords: Accelerated Information Processing Model  AIP  DID  Dissociation  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


182. Jackson, J. (2002, April 8). EMDR offers new treatment for trauma. Nursing Spectrum -- New England Edition, 6(2), 17.

Language: English

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
His therapist felt that Jack could be helped by a relatively new therapy, Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR). EMDR was originated in 1987 and has become a recognized means of helping those dealing with the effects of traumatic events. EMDR-centered therapy allows the mind to heal from psychological trauma in much the same way that the body heals from physical trauma. If an infection or foreign body interferes with physical healing, medical treatment can allow the normal healing process to continue. EMDR works to unblock emotional trauma so that the mind's natural healing process can continue. (Excerpt)

Keywords: Practice  Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


183. Shapiro, F., Beutler, L., Norcross, J., Maxfield, L., & Rogers, S. (2002). EMDR research and its future: Ecological validity, process research, component analysis, outcome findings, and sociopolitical context. Panel discussion at the Society for Psychotherapy Research International Conference, Santa Barbara, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This panel presentation addresses ecological validity, process factors, methodological variables, and sociopolitical context in the interpretation and dissemination of outcome research. Since its introduction, EMDR (eye movement desensitization and reprocessing) has been the focus of controversy because of its departure from existing paradigms, its non-traditional dissemination, and immoderate claims for rapid effectiveness. This panel reviews the socio-political context in which EMDR developed and its relevance for other emerging psychotherapeutic approaches. Findings from a recent methodological meta-analysis are reviewed to provide an empirical context for assessing the range of results in different outcome studies. Specific client, therapist, and methodological variables that could account for disparities in outcome are examined and implications for interpreting research outcomes are discussed. The panel also summarizes the findings of various recent studies that identified the effects of eye movements as decreasing vividness and emotionality of memory, physiological arousal, and in-session subjective distress. Findings from two recently completed studies are reported in which both process variables and active ingredients were examined. Limitations of the group design approach to the dismantling of psychotherapies are also discussed.

Keywords: Panel Discussion  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


184. [Kawamura, W.] (2009, May). EMDR sessions of a woman with obsessive-compulsive disorder. EMDR研究1(1)、四四44-五十二52 [Japanese Journal of EMDR Research and Practice, 1(1), 44-52].

Language: Japanese

Format: Journal

Abstract:
The subject of this paper is a woman with obsessive-compulsive disorder who had previously worked as a nurse, and underwent EMDR treatment. She obsessively blamed herself, stating "The patient might have died as a result of my mistake". Being convinced of her own guilt, she started showing maladjustment, and subsequently quit working. Her treatment showed modification that strayed from the regular course of standard EMDR sessions due to the uniqueness of the target memories. In all EMDR sessions. she checked the traumatic memories from first to last. The therapist had her visualize images of happiness from her own experience and taught her a technique to suppress negative images. By expressing her feelings in a protected clinical environment, she was able to recover the self-esteem.

Keywords: Obsessive Compulsive Disorder  OCD  Protocol  Special Situations  Target Memory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


185. Lombardo, M. (2012). EMDR target timeline. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 6(1), 37-46. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.6.1.37.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
This Clinical Q&A section responds to a question about organizing a client's historical information into a targeting sequence within a treatment plan that is consistent with Shapiro's (2001) three-pronged protocol. The procedures for identifying and prioritizing treatment eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) targets are reviewed in the context of Shapiro's theoretical model, and various time line models are summarized. The author then presents her EMDR Target Time Line, which provides a practical simple visual tool for documenting past, present, and future aspects of the presenting problem. It allows the therapist to note if disturbing past experiences present around a core theme, such as negative cognitions, physical symptoms, or situations/persons/circumstances. Three clinical cases are used to illustrate the form's application with various types of treatment targets.

Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing  AIP: Clinical Application  Core Theme  Time Line  Treatment Target  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


186. Zangwill, W., & Britt, V. (2006, September). The EMDR therapist as case consultant. Presentataion at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Philadelphia, PA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
As EMDR's reputation for powerful and effective treatment grows, EMDR clinicians are increasingly being asked to provide services as consulting or adjunct therapists. These consultations can be intensely productive and stimulating if done properly; they can also be counterproductive if not. This workshop will provide the consulting therapist with specific techniques for ethical and effective treatment of the patient and guidelines for working with the primary therapist. It will include: 1) setting realistic goals with both the patient and the primary therapist; 2) exploring the eight phases of EMDR treatment from a consulting perspective; 3) understanding the ethical issues concerned with this type of treatment; 4) dealing with treatment implications such as splitting and transference; 5) how to avoid common pitfalls such as judging the primary clinician's performance; and 6) the satisfaction of developing an ongolng productive, collegial relationships. The workshop will provide a step-by-step framework for consultation work, clear case examples and didactic information woven into a lively interactive format.

Keywords: Case Consultation  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


187. Dunne, T. (2011, March). EMDR therapists integrating EMDR into their clinical practice. Presentation at the 9th annual Conference of the EMDR UK & Ireland, Bristol.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This research project investigated how EMDR Therapists integrated EMDR into their clinical practice post-training and what, if any, difficulties they experienced. A total of 74 respondents completed a questionnaire and 9 respondents were interviewed using a semi-structured interview, giving a total of 83 respondents. 40% of both samples (which came from around the world) reported experiencing difficulties with integrating EMDR into their clinical practice. The types of difficulties which they reported included differences between EMDR protocol and the therapists’ original training and orientation, patient characteristics, therapists’ own anxieties and confidence as well as organizational and management hostility to EMDR up to and including bullying of the therapist in different ways including “being sent to Coventry”. These organization & management issues are not covered in the current training model for EMDR and whilst supervision is necessary post training, it is not be sufficient to address the organizational issues relating to integration of EMDR into clinical practice. This will be highlighted in the presentation.

Keywords: Practice  Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


188. Ferrie, R. (2013, May). EMDR therapy and psychiatric medication. Presentation at the annual EMDR Canada Conference, Banff, Alberta CAN.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Many clients who present for EMDR are medicated with psychiatric drugs. The question arises whether these medications are helpful in the context of EMDR therapy or not. We as psychotherapists, by definition, are involved in a dialogue about mental health with our clients; therefore, on the important subject of psychoactive medication we have a responsibility to be informed ourselves and to share this information with our clients. This presentation is intended to provide tools especially for the non-medical therapist to learn how to navigate the territory of psychiatric drugs-use in a way that helps clients. Included in the presentation will be a discussion of individual case studies of traumatized clients, who had first been treated with psychiatric medication and then sought EMDR therapy; an examination of how psychiatric drugs help or hinder and how they compare to the EMDR therapy approach; and evidence from the current literature which calls into question the assumption of mental disorders being due to a chemical imbalance requiring life-long medication. The robustness of the EMDR protocol and how helpful it has proven to be to clients who have dealt with being heavily medicated and suffering from attendant side effects will be illustrated. Learning objectives: • Critique the evidence-based literature on psychiatric medication and the now insupportable information, given to clients and doctors, which excludes the findings of long-term harm caused by all classes of psychiatric medication. Participants will be able to assess the importance of the few reliable long-term outcome studies and compare the effectiveness of psychotherapy/EMDR with psychiatric drugs. • Evaluate a series of cases studies of clients, previously traumatized, who were medicated with psychoactive drugs when first seeking EMDR Therapy. • Gain knowledge of the different available protocols designed to help clients to be safely weaned off psychiatric medication. • In the process of discussion, participants will compare their own and other participants’ experiences with such medicated clients.

Keywords: Medication  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


189. Sadatun, T. I. (2008, June). EMDR therapy for tsunami & armed conflicts survivors in Nanggroe Aceh Darussalam, Indonesia. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The Indonesian Province of Nanggroe Aceh Darusalam (NAD) is a region which is facing a unique set of problems, among which is the protracted internal conflict, exacerbated by the tsunami on December 26, 2004. These events have generated a widespread impact on the lives of the communities. One of the most crucial issues to be addressed aside from legal, security, social and economic problems is the matter of health, including mental health. In regards to mental health issues, comprehensive steps have been formulated into various mental health care programs. One of the most needed programs is establishment of an educational system rooted in Indonesia for the treatment of the posttraumatic stress syndrome (PTSD) of victims of crises and catastrophes through the implementation of specific methods of treatment with a focus on the introduction of EMDR. With great support from BMZ- TDH-Germany, HAP-Germany and Trauma Aid, capacity building on EMDR training has been developed. Even though EMDR is highly effective as trauma healing therapy it is also a complex treatment to be addressed in this specific population like in the province of NAD. Further than time constrain, limited numbers of trauma therapist available and high numbers of severe cases that urgently need to be treated, complexities also arises from cultural and religious aspects. The society in NAD is marked by decade long isolation, violent conflicts for political self-determination and the strict interpretation of the Islam. The Sharia (doctrine of the Islam including moral and judicial duties) was introduced as part of the laws. Due to this condition, for the time being stabilization technique in EMDR is the most common technique that can be of widely used. In this presentation, varieties of stabilization technique that have been used in this population will be addressed. More specifically, as culturally adjustable method in therapy, this presentation will also introduce several culturally acceptable stabilization techniques such as combining religious rituals (chanting, reciting) as personal resource with stabilization technique. These techniques might be useful for other population with similar culture and religion.

Keywords: Armed Conflicts  Nanggroe Aceh Darussalam, Indonesia  Poster  Survivors  Tsunami  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


190. Vogelmann-Sine, S., Sine, L., & Smyth, N. (1999, October). EMDR to reduce stress and trauma-related symptoms during recovery from chemical dependency. International Journal of Stress Management, 6(4), 285-290. doi:10.1023/A:1021996406108.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
The following letter from S. Vogelmann-Sine, L. Sine, and N. Smyth discusses a unique application of a therapeutic method termed "eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR)" to chemical dependency, suggesting effects of EMDR additional to its impact on symptoms of current and prior stress/trauma in a patient's life. The method of EMDR ordinarily consists of a number of brief "desensitization" periods during a treatment session in which a patient focuses on imaginal material in relation to movements. These desensitization periods are interrupted by the therapist who will probe for associations and redirect the images for the next period. In addition, the EMDR involves "processing" of negative self-cognitions in relation to the stressor(s) and "installation" of positive self-statements in the course of therapy. Other components of the method are detailed by F. Shapiro(see record 1995-98132-000) in the reference cited by Vogelmann-Sine et al in their letter. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)

Keywords: Drug Dependency  Emotional Trauma  Human Patients  Letter  Stress  Symptoms  Trauma-Related Symptoms During Chemical Recovery  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


191. Phillips, K. M., Freund, B., Fordiani, J., Kuhn, R., & Ironson, G. (2009). EMDR treatment of past domestic violence: A clinical vignette. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 3(3), 192-197. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.3.3.192.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
This case study describes the use of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) for a woman who met criteria for posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) related to past domestic violence. Outcome measures were used to assess the client's symptoms at intake, after the third and sixth active EMDR sessions, and at 1- and 3-month follow-ups. In addition to the use of outcome measures, at 3-month follow-up the client was evaluated by a therapist who was blind to the type of treatment the client had received. Results indicated that after nine active sessions of EMDR, the client no longer met criteria for PTSD and no longer endorsed symptoms of depression or intrusive thoughts. Thus, EMDR was successful in treating PTSD symptoms associated with past domestic violence, and effects were maintained at 3-month follow-up.

Keywords: Domestic Violence  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Treatment Outcome  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


192. Gimm, E. (2010, June). EMDR treatment with very young children. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The use of EMDR is extremely helpful especially in the treatment of very young children. The presentation will demonstrate the work with both an acute and a complex traumatized child of the age under 4 years. The acute traumatized child (6 month old) was traumatized by medical treatment that was vitally necessary. After the stay in the clinic the child expressed symptoms of PTSD. The child was treated in 4 sessions: in 2 of these sessions the baby got EMDR treatment with trauma narratives. The complex traumatized child is a boy now 4 years old. The EMDR treatment started when he was 2,7 years. As a baby he was physically extremely abused and showed strong symptoms. The participants will see that even in such a young child affect bridges turn up during the EMDR-Treatment. Memories which were dissociated till that moment came back and could be processed. Work with a continuous trauma narrative that is illustrated by the therapist will be presented and later work with the child adapted EMDR standard protocol. 8y these two cases participants will learn more about trauma focused diagnostics, treatment possibilities and treatment course in very young children and babies; the presentation will be illustrated by video clips.

Keywords: Children  Treatment  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


193. Shapiro, R. (2000, September). An EMDR two-hand interweave. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Toronto, Ontario Canada. .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Participants will: 1) be able to employ two new methods of using a two-handed interweave with EMDR: (a) with eye movmeents or other therapist-applied bilateral stimulation, and (b) with client-directed bilateral stimulation; 2) be able to apply this two-handed interweave in a variety of treatment circumstances: (a) with clients who are experiencing ambivalence about a decision, (b) to contrast and sometimes integrate two ego states; (c) to differentiate between a projection on another, and the actual other person, (d) to differentiate between a negative cognition or introject and a true self, (e) to differentiate between a destructive cultural or familial belief or introject and a beneficial alternative, and (f) to tailor the two-hand technique to other circumstances; and 3) through practice, will be able to apply the two-handed interweave to another participant and have the experience of using it on themselves.

Keywords: Two-Hand Interweave  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


194. Jacobs, A. & de-Jongh, S. (2007). EMDR und biofeedback in der behandlung von posttraumatischen belastungsstörungen: Ein neuropsychotherapeutisches behandlungsprogramm [EMDR and biofeedback in the treatment of post-traumatic stress disorders]. Göttingen, Germany: Hogrefe. ISBN: 9783801720391.

Language: German

Format: Book

Abstract:
Das Manual stellt ein neu entwickeltes, multimodales neuropsychotherapeutisches Therapieprogramm zur Behandlung der posttraumatischen Belastungsstörung (PTB) vor. Ausgehend von neueren Befunden aus den Neurowissenschaften, die darauf hinweisen, dass eine Dissoziation zwischen implizitem und explizitem Traumagedächtnis die wesentliche Grundlage der PTB darstellt, wurden verschiedene Module in das Behandlungsprogramm integriert. Dazu gehören spezielle kognitiv-behaviorale Interventionstechniken, Biofeedback-gestütztes Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) sowie die gezielte Bereitstellung von Informationen über die Störungszusammenhänge für den Patienten. Mittels Biofeedback wird die elektrodermale Aktivität der Patienten während der EMDR-Sitzungen als Indikator für die autonome Erregung aufgezeichnet. Die bei der Traumaexposition implizit ablaufenden Prozesse werden somit an Therapeut und Patient zurückgemeldet. Dadurch ist es möglich, zu kontrollieren, ob das Ausmaß der autonomen Erregung soweit gesenkt werden konnte, dass eine erfolgreiche Verarbeitung und Abspeicherung der traumatischen Erinnerungen im expliziten Gedächtnissystem möglich wird. Studien belegen die Wirksamkeit des Programms. So zeigen Ergebnisse eine deutliche Reduktion der PTB Symptomatik sowie eine starke Abnahme der autonomen Erregung und der subjektiven Belastung.

The manual presents a newly developed multi-modal neuropsychotherapeutisches therapy program for treatment of post traumatic stress disorder (PTSD before). Based on recent findings from the neurosciences that suggest that a dissociation between implicit and explicit memory of trauma is the main basis of the PTB, different modules were integrated into the treatment program. These include specific cognitive-behavioral intervention techniques, biofeedback-assisted Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) and the targeted provision of information about the disorder correlations for the patient. Biofeedback is recorded, the electrodermal activity of patients during the EMDR sessions as an indicator of autonomic arousal. The case of trauma exposure implicit processes involved are therefore reported to the therapist and patient. This makes it possible to check whether the degree of autonomic arousal could be lowered so far that a successful processing and storage of traumatic memories is possible in the explicit memory system. Studies show the effectiveness of the program. Results nevertheless show a significant reduction of symptoms and PTB a strong decrease of the autonomous arousal and subjective burden.

Keywords: Biofeedback Therapy  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


195. Dellucci, H. (2011, February /March). EMDR using gearbox technique and letters. Presentation at the EMDR Association of India – Mumbai Chapter, Delhi, India .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The new protocol has been likened to the gears of a vehicle where on each speed a certain amount of work is done to deal with the trauma in a gradual fashion.
Speed zero deals with stabilization; speed 1 deals with desensitizing future fears; speed 2 touches upon desensitizing emotions or body sensations without touching on the actual trauma. At speed 3 the client works on early imprints (any issues from the age of birth to 3 years). Speed 4 deals with desensitizing present triggers and speed 5 deals with use of EMDR on past events. Helene will also be teaching how she also ingeniously uses LETTER WRITING(from the future or standard) with bilateral stimulation. The above protocol is useful even for dissociative or complex trauma clients Helene has summarized her therapy by saying: “Different clients evolve at different speeds, as a function of many parameters that we often are not able to control as therapists. Our basic assumption is that clients go as fast as they can, given their particular situation. If they slow down, it is because they have good enough reasons, whether conscious or not. What we try to avoid is them slowing down because of the therapist. Our motto is to progress as fast as possible, as long as the road and the weather permit it, and go as slowly as necessary to keep the journey secure.”

Keywords: Gearbox  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


196. Hornsveld, H. (2008, Maart). EMDR werkt! Maar hoe? [EMDR works! But how?]. Presentatie op de derde conferentie van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Ede, Nederland.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Het leidt geen enkele twijfel dat EMDR een effectieve behandelvorm is. EMDR is opgenomen in de guidelines van de International Society for Traumatic Stress Studies (ISTSS) waarbij zowel EMDR als Imaginaire Exposure (IE) als ‘treatment of choice’ bij de behandeling van PTSS gelden. Ook in de Nederlandse GGZ-richtlijnen (Trimbos Instituut, 2003) worden EMDR en imaginaire exposure (IE) genoemd als superieure behandelvormen voor PTSS. Rechtstreekse vergelijking van CGt en EMDR leverde echter wisselende resultaten op. Over het geheel genomen kan worden gesteld dat wat betreft effectiviteit er geen duidelijk verschil is vastgesteld tussen CGt en EMDR. Dit is opvallend, omdat de procedures en de veronderstelde werkingsmechanismen bij IE en EMDR duidelijk verschillen. Bij IE wordt reliving essentieel geacht en bij EMDR distancing. Hier is echter nog nauwelijks expliciet onderzoek naar gedaan; het meeste onderzoek heeft zich tot nu toe gericht op de effectiviteit van EMDR en op de rol van de BLS. In deze presentatie zullen drie eigen experimenten worden besproken die worden uitgevoerd met masterstudenten van de Universiteit Utrecht naar het effect van reliving versus distancing. Het onderzoek bouwt voort op het werk van de Chris Lee en zijn collega’s. (Lee et al 2006) In het onderzoek worden 3 experimenten uitgevoerd, waarbij de variabele distancing en reliving worden gevarieerd. Verondersteld wordt (vanuit de EMDR visie) dat responses tijdens de desensitisatiefase, die getuigen van distancing leiden tot meer verbetering dan responses die getuigen van reliving. Een tweede onderzoeksvraag die wij beogen te beantwoorden is of dit verschil groter is voor narigheid uit het domein “zelfwaardering” dan voor narigheid uit het “domein controle en machteloosheid”. Een derde onderzoeksvraag betreft de vraag of een verhoogde parasympatische (arousal onderdrukkende) activiteit (een reeds aangetoond effect van BLS) samengaat met veranderingen in SUD-niveau en levendigheid van de herinneringen. De workshop is bedoeld voor therapeuten die geïnteresseerd zijn in de achtergronden van EMDR. Op zo eenvoudig mogelijke wijze zal een overzicht worden gegeven van de “state of the art” met betrekking tot de veronderstelde werkingsmechanismen. Dit zal worden geïllustreerd met bovengenoemd onderzoek en videomateriaal. Aan het eind van de workshop zal de therapeut zijn cliënten en collega’s iets meer kunnen zeggen dan “ dat EMDR de verwerking stimuleert door de linker en de hersenhelften beter te laten samenwerken, waardoor gevoel en verstand beter met elkaar verbonden raken.”

There is no doubt that EMDR is an effective form of treatment. EMDR is included in the guidelines of the International Society for Traumatic Stress Studies (ISTSS) where both EMDR and imaginal exposure (IE) as treatment of choice in the treatment of PTSD are. Also in the Dutch mental health care directives (Trimbos Institute, 2003) are EMDR and imaginal exposure (IE) identified as superior forms of treatment for PTSD. Direct comparison of CBT and EMDR yielded mixed results, however. Overall it can be stated that in terms of effectiveness there is no clear difference observed between CBT and EMDR. This is striking because the procedures and mechanisms assumed by IE and EMDR markedly different. When IE is reliving considered essential to EMDR and distancing. There is still little research has been done explicitly, most research has hitherto focused on the effectiveness of EMDR and the role of the BLS. This presentation will discuss three own experiments conducted with master students of the University of Utrecht to the effect of relieving versus distance. The research builds on the work of Chris Lee and his colleagues. (Lee et al 2006) In the study, three experiments, with variable distancing and reliving be varied. It is assumed (from the EMDR vision) that responses during desensitisatiefase, evidence of distancing lead to more improvement than responses that show reliving. A second research question we seek to answer is whether this difference is in trouble from the domain "esteem" than for trouble from the "domain control and powerlessness". A third research question concerns whether an increased parasympathetic (arousal suppressive) activity (an effect already demonstrated BLS) is associated with changes in SUD level and vividness of the memories. The workshop is designed for therapists interested in the backgrounds of EMDR. In the simplest possible manner, an overview of the state of the art "regarding the supposed mechanisms of action. This will be illustrated with the above study and video material. At the end of the workshop, the therapist will have clients and colleagues can say little more than "that EMDR stimulates the processing by the left and the brain work better together, making sense and intellect more interrelated."

Keywords: Practice  Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


197. Settle, C. (2007, June). EMDR with children 2-10 years of age: Practical and creative therapuetic tools derived from an ongoing fidelity study based on the adaptive information processing model. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This presentation will encompass the findings from a current and ongoing research study on EMDR with young children, with implications for clinical practice arising from this study. The clinical experiences of the presenter, which include treating traumatized children and training EMDR therapists, led to the first EMDR fidelity study on children. From that study, our preliminary findings led us to formulate suggestions about training therapists; these ideas will be explained in the workshop.
Examples will be discussed of how issues related to the therapist, client, and patient, home environment, clinical environment, and therapist training all impact the EMDR treatment protocol with children 20 to 10 years of age. Participants will also learn to identify developmentally appropriate and child-specific languaging in order to conceptualize the treatment of children using the EMDR protocol. Using Dr. Shapiro’s Adaptive Information Processing model, participants will learn to attune to the child verbally and non-verbally to understand how the child has learned to store the trauma in their memory network, versus how the parent or therapist believes the trauma to be stored. Specific tools like mapping and graphing that are used to tease out all the pieces of the EMDR protocol and develop case conceptualization will be demonstrated with associated videos. Through the use of Powerpoint presentation, case presentation, and handouts, additional practical and interesting tools will be presented to assist therapists in using Resource Development, Mastery, and Safe Place exercises in the efficacious treatment of young children. Creative tools used to identify targets, emotions, body sensation, and negative and positive cognitions, will be demonstrated, as well as measurements to aid the child in eliciting the VOC and SUDs. Also, the important of the three-pronged approach (the process of addressing targets from the past, present, and future), and how to develop targets from a child’s often concrete perspective, will be discussed. Finally, participants will be able to use a specific format for reevaluation from both the child’s and parents’ point of view. With these advanced skills in translating EMDR into developmentally appropriate terms and imaginative tools for implementation, participants will return to their practices encouraged to use the entire EMDR protocol with even the youngest of clients. The workshop, which is based on clinical experience and research, will teach creative skills in applying the eight-phase protocol to young children.

Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing  AIP  Children  Fidelity Study  Techniques  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


198. Seubert, A. (2005). EMDR with clients with mental disability. In R. Shapiro (Ed.), EMDR solutions: Pathways to healing (pp. 293-311). New York: W W Norton & Co.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
Until recent times those with the dual diagnosis of mental retardation and mental health issues were deemed inappropriate candidates for counseling or psychotherapy. Dysfunctional behaviors and emotional displays generated by mood disorders, grief, or trauma were often written off as part of the mental disability, in what has come to be known as diagnostic overshadowing. Time, experience, and compassion have changed this. Counseling and psychotherapy have been shown to be "feasible and successful" with this population. Most effective are approaches that utilize and integrate concrete, experiential, and behavioral aspects of the treatment. The task and responsibility of the therapist is to follow the client's internal and interpersonal process as it reveals itself and find the ways, means, and language to facilitate this organic movement toward well-being. [Text, p. 293] [Pilots]

Keywords: Mentally Retarded  Psychotherapeutic Processes  Stressors  Survivors  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


199. Cooper, A. (1995, June). EMDR with victims of trauma:  Protecting your client, protecting yourself. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR is an innovative and rapidly expanding new, treatment technique. Therapists are provided with two weekends of intensive training and encouraged to obtain supervision and be active in peer consultation groups and networks, and work to refine their skills. It is uncertain what percentage follow through in this regard. Estimates of the numbers of people who are victims of sexual trauma in our society are staggering (one in 3 girls, one in seven boys). Research finds that approximately half the people who present for psychotherapy have some sexual trauma in their history. EMDR has been hailed as an important new technique in facilitating the treatment of those who have been sexually traumatized. With correct usage, EMDR can greatly facilitate the treatment. At the same time, sexual trauma is a complex and volatile issue and awkward, poorly timed, or overly simplistic usage of EMDR could potentially lead to adverse consequences for the patient and treatment. As with any therapeutic technique or paradigm it can only be as helpful as that of the overall treatment. In addition the mere usage of EMDR will have an impact on the therapy, as well as the therapeutic container, and therapists need to be cognizant of what that impact will be as well as to be sure that they know how to incorporate the patient reactions into the treatment in a positive way and not allow them to undermine, or otherwise detrimentally effect both patient and therapist primary therapy goals. Particularly in these times of increased litigation, malpractice suits, and professional grievances against therapists those professionals utilizing EMDR would be wise to be aware of the particular risks inherent in the patient population in which they work, as well as the inherent vulnerability of utilizing a newly developed technique. In treating sexual trauma many experts agree that the crucible of the therapeutic container- is whether the healing will occur if the therapist sucessfully deals with the challenges the patient will offer lip. Again how those utilizing EMDR negotiates those challenges may be he difference between a successful course of therapy and a disaster. Finally, working with sexual trauma is an emotionally, intellectually, and sometimes physically demanding undertaking. Many therapists do not fully realize or acknowledge the toll that this type of work exacts and may be blind to the countertransferentia1 responses which arise and how they are communicated to the patient. In this workshop we will first reveal, some of the current thinking on the primary treatment issues (and obstacles) in therapy with victims of sexual trauma. We will then examine how and when is the most propitious time to use EMDR with this population and what reactions patients are likely to have to this type of intervention. Specific ways that EMDR and its implementation may activate certain issues in sexual trauma victims be elucidated as well as strategies for addressing those issues. Finally participants will engage in a series of experiential exercises designed to heighten their awareness of their own personal reactions and feelings (i.e., countertransference) to working with the intensity of sexual trauma. Once again these potential reactions will be linked to more or less effective usage of EMDR.

Keywords: Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


200. Lange, A., & van de Kerkhoff, K. (2001). EMDR zonder oogbewegingen is imaginaire confrontatie (EMDR (E + M) = IC) [EMDR without eye movements is imaginary confrontation (EMDR - (E + M) = IC)]. Directieve Therapie, 21(3), 246-256. doi:10.1007/BF03060261.

Language: Dutch

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Drie jaar na een verkeersongeluk had de hoofdpersoon uit deze gevalsbeschrijving nog last van storende, intrusieve gedachten en beelden. De – succesvolle – behandeling bestond uit slechts één sessie van anderhalf uur, waarvan Imaginaire Confrontatie (ic) de hoofdschotel was. De ic wordt op de voet gevolgd en vergeleken met Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (emdr), waarvan ook ‘one session treatment’-gevalsbeschrijvingen bekend zijn. In het nawoord kijken de behandelaar (eerste auteur) en de cliënte (tweede auteur) terug op de behandeling.

Three years after a traffic accident, the protagonist of this case report is irritating, intrusive thoughts and images. The - successful - treatment consisted of only a half hour session, which Imaginary Confrontation (ic) was the main dish. ICU is being closely monitored and compared to Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), which also at one session treatment'-known case studies. In the afterword watch the therapist (first author) and the client (second author) returned to treatment.

Keywords: Grief  Imaginary Confrontation  Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


201. Shapiro, F. (2013). EMDR – Case formulation, principles, forms, scripts and worksheets, based on the work of Dr. Francine Shapiro, Ph.D.,- For clinical use by EMDRIA/EMDR Europe approved therapists only.. Humanitarian Assistance Programme UK & Ireland (HAP UK&I).

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
Based on the work of Dr Francine Shapiro, this concisely written handbook sums up all the basics you need to know as an EMDR therapist working with clients. All profits from the sale of this handbook go to support the invaluable work of EMDR's Humanitarian Assistance Programme UK & Ireland (HAP UK&I), taking EMDR training to therapists in zones around the world of conflict and disaster. The therapists' handbook can be used in conjunction with the HAP UK&I EMDR client's handbook, also available here on Amazon Kindle. For further information about the work of HAP UK&I, please visit our website, www.hapuk.org.

Keywords: Handbook  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


202. Hase, M. H. (2005, June). EMDR – Reprocessing of the addiction memory. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Brussels, Belgium.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Substance abuse is always a challenge for the therapist. Substance abuse and its sequelae often mean intense suffering for the individual and huge costs for society. Established treatment modalities, as good as they are, lack effectiveness. Recent research in the field of neuroscience has shown that most experience is automatically processed on sub cortical levels, i.e. by "unconscious" interpretations that are made outside of conscious awareness. Insight and understanding have only a limited influence on the operation of these sub cortical processes. These findings are also applicable on addicted people and help to create a new approach. The concept of an addiction memory is helpful (Wolffgramm 2000: Wolffgramm 2002). It can be understood as a form of maladaptive memory and EMDR is the tool for resolution (Shapiro 2001). In this workshop an overview over theory and the practical aspects of EMDR treatment for substance abusers will be given.
Theory in combination with video demonstration will facilitate the transfer of knowledge into everyday therapy.

Keywords: Addiction  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


203. Couto, M., Farate, C., Ramos, S., & Fleming, M. (2012, June). EMDR, setting and therapeutic relationship: A comparative study with CBT and psychoanalytic therapists. Poster presented at the annual meeting of EMDR Europe, Madrid, Spain.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract: The therapeutic efficacy of EMDR is increasingly documented in process and outcome studies. However there is an ongoing debate on whether this effectiveness is mainly due to EMDR therapeutic techniques or to other variables. Since EMDR technical procedures are also related to the way the therapist manages both the space and the therapeutic relationship with the patient there is a growing trend towards the study of the influence of contextual and therapist variables on treatment outcome. This study aims to compare the management of both setting and therapeutic relationship among experienced EMDR, CBT and psychoanalytic therapists. The data and sample correspond to a preliminary phase of a broader research project whose aim is the construction of a psychometric instrument of trans-theoretical nature (Management of the Setting Scale-MSS) aimed at the assessment of setting on therapeutic outcome.

Keywords: CBT  Cogntive Behavior Therapy, Poster  Psychoanalysis  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


204. Yoeli, F., & Prattos, T. (2009). The EMDR-accelerated information resourcing (EMDR-AIR) protocol. In M. Luber (Ed.), Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) scripted protocols: Basics and special situations, (pp. 31-45). New York: Springer Publishing Co.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
The EMDR Accelerated Information Resourcing Protocol (EMDR-AIR Protocol®) is designed to accelerate the search for the resources necessary to resolve the client's current crisis or long-term issues. The idea evolved from the "Double-Hai" paradigm (Yoeli & Prattos, 2005), which is a short-term intervention for use with couples. The EMDR-AIR Protocol is designed to look for that learned generational reaction to trauma that the client is currently using to cope with the current situation while, at the same time, tapping into the historical strengths and resources that enabled survival. These resources are found through the rapid accessing of client history by using the Multi-Tiered Trans-Generational Genogram (MTTG). The MTTG is a format that brings life and new energy into your work with clients and into the life of your client. As the therapist and the client evolve the MTTG, the client teaches the therapist and himself about his richly textured history. Through the legacy of this history, the client gains clarity about his circumstances and an appreciation of life under the best and worst circumstances. Through the practitioner's interest and curiosity, the client learns the fascination that comes from viewing the dynamics of his family through the generations. The process creates a longer lasting effect, solidifying the results of the EMDR session [(PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2009 APA]

Keywords: Accelerated Information Resourcing  AIR  Protocol  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


205. Fredin, I. (2005). EMDR-behandling: Barns och ungdomars upplevelser en kvalitetssäkringsstudie [EMDR treatment: Ensuring the quality of EMDR as a treatment for children and young people]. Umeå University, Sweden.

Language: Swedish

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
Föreliggande studie är dels ett led i att kvalitetssäkra EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) som behandlingsmetod för barn och ungdomar och dels att utröna om behandlingen bidragit till ett förbättrat mående. EMDR som behandlingsmetod för barn och ungdomar har stöd i kontrollerade studier, men ytterligare forskning behövs. I den här studien deltog åtta barn och ungdomar med varierande diagnoser, vilka fått EMDR-behandling i barn- och ungdomspsykiatrisk öppenvård. Behandlingen ingick i en individualterapi i ett familjeterapeutiskt sammanhang. Barnen/ungdomarna intervjuades per telefon om hur de upplevt behandlingen och om sitt mående i efterförloppet. Information om diagnoser, C-GAS, antal EMDR-sessioner samt terapeutens bedömning inhämtades som komplement till intervjun. Resultaten visar att EMDR-behandlingen upplevs ha bidragit till att obehagskänslor och symtom minskade, men i olika grad, för alla intervjuade barn/ungdomar. Denna förändring kunde också noteras i terapeutens bedömning och i de bedömda C-GAS-värdena. Alla kände sig trygga under behandlingen och tyckte att de fick tillräcklig information. Hälften tyckte att konfrontationen med de svåra minnena var det mest obehagliga. Vissa detaljer i protokollet, såsom att bestämma målbild, upplevdes svårt för över hälften. Alla intervjuade skulle rekommendera EMDR-behandling till andra. Det positiva resultatet talar för att EMDR är en användbar metod för barn- och ungdomar med traumatiska minnen, och att det är värdefullt att satsa på fortsatt forskning kring EMDR med barn- och ungdomar.

The present study is the first part of ensuring the quality of EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) as a treatment for children and young people and also to determine if the treatment contributed to an improved malaise. EMDR as a treatment for children and adolescents is supported by controlled studies, but further research is needed. In this study, eight children and adolescents with various diagnoses who received EMDR treatment in child and adolescent psychiatric outpatients. The treatment was part of an individual therapy in a family therapy context. Children / young people were interviewed by telephone about their experiences and treatment of their malaise in its aftermath. Information on diagnosis, C-GAS, number of EMDR sessions and the therapist's assessment was collected as a supplement to the interview. The results show that EMDR treatment is perceived to have contributed to the discomfort and symptoms decreased, but to varying degrees, all interviewed children / adolescents. This change was also noted in the therapist's assessment and the assessed C-GAS-values. All felt safe during the treatment and felt they had enough information. Half thought that the confrontation with the difficult memories was the most unpleasant. Some details of the protocol, such as determining the vision, difficulty was experienced for more than half. All respondents would recommend EMDR treatment to others. The positive results suggest that EMDR is a useful method for children and adolescents with traumatic memories, and that it is worthwhile to invest in continued research on EMDR with children and adolescents.

Keywords: Adolescents  Children: Psychotherapy  Trauma  Treatment  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


206. Bertino, G., & Ostacoli, L. (2011, June). EMDR-drawing integration in the treatment of complex PTSD and severe organic diseases. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Vienna, Austria.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
As a complement to the strategies already used in EMDR, drawing gives form to the inner representations of the trauma, objectivising it. Thus the person no longer relates only to something inside him/her, but rather to something he/she can see and can concretely represent and modify. In the act of drawing, the patient makes an initial reorganisation of the form of the trauma, and begins to differentiate the adaptive ego, which has the tools and the ability to restructure the experiences, and the traumatic emotional part that suffers those experiences in a condition of impotence and passivity. The person may rapidly access preverbal and motor-sensory language, activating inborn creative skills. The use of this tool enables us to access the traumatic material gently, limiting dissociative reactions, bypassing avoidance and flight behaviour and setting a distance from pain by objectivising it. A protective space is created between the self and the part that holds the suffering. The patient is offered the possibility of drawing what is occurring in the self’s here and now, and given a choice of different graphic materials. At the end of the drawing and assessment phase the person is asked to note what has emerged, and a brief space of time may be allowed for description without interpretation. The represented image is treated as the inner image in the classic protocol. To start, the patient is asked to focus on the drawing, on the negative cognition and on the bodily location of the emotional disorder, while bilateral stimulation is applied. At the end of each set, the patient is asked what he/she has noticed and the therapist verifies where the person now is in the re-elaboration. If there is a change the person may either work on the drawing, modifying it, or, if the change of image is radical, may produce another drawing. After several sets, an adaptive drawing emerges that may be installed as a resource. The workshop focuses on the treatment of two clinical conditions, complex PTSD and severe medical diseases, with the support of video and graphic materials. It includes a practical experience of the Technique Learning objectives: To learn the use of drawing as a supplementary tool, through graphic and video material of clinical cases. To recognise the indications in which it provides added value to the classical protocol. To learn its use in various psychopathological conditions, with particular emphasis on dissociative states and severe medical diseases. The use of drawing as a supplementary tool within the EMDR protocol gives form to the inner representation of the trauma, objectivising it, and creates a bridge of communication between the self and the blocked parts, after which it will be possible to return to desensitising and re-elaboration with the standard protocol.

Keywords: Drawing Integration  Organic Disease  Complex Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  Complex-PTSD  C-PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


207. Wesselmann, D., Schweitzer, C., Bruckner, D., & Armstrong, S. (2012, October). EMDR-family therapy integrative team approach for healing attachment trauma in children. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Arlington, VA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Children who have experienced early maltreatment and who have been relinquished or removed from birth families frequently exhibit severe and challenging behaviors. Therapists are caught in a Catch-22, as children require an emotionally supportive environment from caregivers to open up emotionally and address the traumas underlying their behaviors, and yet the child behaviors create feelings in the the parents that prevent them from being able to provide emotional support. The EMDR Integrative Team model allows for collaboration between a family therapist and an EMDR therapist in order to change parent-child patterns and create a “secure holding environment” for trauma therapy.

Keywords: Attachment Trauma  Children  Family Therapy Intergrative Approach  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


208. Eschenröder, C. T. (2003). EMDR. La nuova tecnica sul movimento guidato degli occhi che fa superare traumi, fobie e ansia [EMDR. The new technique on the guided movement of the eyes that overcomes trauma, phobias and anxiety]. Red Edizioni, collana L'altra medicin, Libreria Universitaria.

Language: Italian

Format: Book

Abstract:
Emdr è una nuova psicoterapia che mediante precisi movimenti degli occhi, guidati dalle dita del terapeuta, permette in poco tempo di superare positivamente i traumi dovuti a esperienze particolarmente dolorose: incidenti gravi, abusi, violenze. Ma il suo campo di intervento si è ora allargato fino a comprendere le fobie, gli attacchi di panico, i disturbi dell'alimentazione, le tossicodipendenze.

EMDR is a psychotherapy that new form of specific eye movements, led by the fingers of the therapist, brings us quickly to overcome the traumas caused by positive experiences particularly painful accidents, abuse, violence. But its field of action has now expanded to include phobias, panic attacks, eating disorders, drug addiction.

Keywords: Practice  Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


209. Dunne, T. (2009, June). EMDR: What do therapists believe?. In K. Zaal (Chair), Research. Symposium presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Amsterdam, the Netherlands .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Keywords: Research  Symposium  Therapist  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


210. Staff (2011, Juni). EMDR: Belasting werkgeheugen verklaart werkzaamheid [EMDR: Tax memory activity states]. Psychopraktijk, 3(3), 38. doi:10.1007/s13170-011-0048-y .

Language: Dutch

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is een omstreden behandelmethode. Eerst werd het beschouwd als een ritueel met oogbewegingen, en later als een vorm van korte exposure door het oproepen van een traumatisch beeld. Echter, uit gecontroleerde studies bleek dat EMDR een effectieve behandelmethode is voor post traumatisch stress stoornis (PTSS; zie ook elders in dit nummer). EMDR werd in de multidisciplinaire richtlijnen aanbevolen als eerste keus behandeling bij PTSS naast imaginaire exposure. Adepten van EMDR menen dat je het kunt toepassen bij elke willekeurige stoornis, maar daar lijkt nog onvoldoende evidentie voor. Vervolgens kwam er discussie waardoor EMDR überhaupt werkt. Zou het een vorm van korte exposure kunnen zijn? Deze verklaring bleek niet houdbaar. Vanuit de EMDR-therapeuten kwam een theorie over bilaterale stimulatie van de beide hemisferen. Een EMDR-therapeut kan dan niet alleen gebruik maken van oogbeweging, maar ook van piepjes afwisselend in beide oren of aanrakingen op beide handen. Maar experimenteel onderzoek liet zien dat ook deze theorie niet houdbaar is.

Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is a controversial treatment method. First, the considered a ritual with eye movements, and later as a form of short exposure by calling a traumatic image. However, controlled studies showed that EMDR is an effective treatment for post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD; see elsewhere in this issue). EMDR was in the multidisciplinary guidelines recommended first choice treatment for PTSD in addition to imaginal exposure. adepts EMDR believe that you can apply to any disorder, but there seems insufficient evidence for. Next came a discussion which EMDR works anyway. Could it be a form of short exposure be? this statement proved untenable. From the EMDR therapists came a theory of bilateral stimulation of both hemispheres. An EMDR therapist can not only use eye movement, but also of beeps alternately in both ears or touches on both hands. But experimental research showed that this theory is not tenable.

Keywords: Tax Memory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


211. Nisi, A. (2001, Augusto). EMDR: Considerazioni di un terapeuta (cognitivo) Comportamentale [EMDR: Considerations of a therapist (cognitive) behavioral]. Psicoterapia Cognitiva e Comportamentale, 7(2), 155.

Language: Italian

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Non disponibile astratto.
No abstract available.

Keywords: CBT  Cognitive Behaviorial Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


212. Muntter, A. (2002, July/August). EMDR: Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing - Strange name for a powerful psychotherapeutic intervention. M. D. News, West Michigan.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
When a therapist friend told me about EMDR, it was so unlike any therapy I had ever known I was completely baffled. Nonetheless, I underwent the intensive training and to this day am in awe of its powerful effects. Although it doesn't work for everyone, when it does work it can be an

Keywords: Practice  Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


213. Sweeney, S. (2013, January-April). EMDR: Recovering lives by moving out trauma. The Crazy Wisdom Community Journal, 54-60.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
A methodology unique to EMDR [is] bilateral stimulation of the brain’s hemispheres. While the client focuses on the physical sensations, images, and negative thoughts related to his traumatic event, his eyes follow the movements of a light bar, or the therapist’s fingers, for about 30 seconds. However, research into EMDR has discovered that moving the eyes is not the only way for bilateral stimulation to occur. Other methods, such as alternating tones played through headphones or the therapist tapping the client’s hands one after the other, have been found to be just as effective. [Excerpt]

Keywords: General  Overview  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


214. Prencipe, M. (2010). EMDR: Stato dell’arte e linee future di ricerca [EMDR: Current status and future lines of research]. Università degli Studi di Torino.

Language: Italian

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
“ Quando si vive un’esperienza davvero sgradevole, due sono le cose che si possono fare, due sono le strade che si possono percorrere. Una è quella di guardare in faccia il ricordo di quell’esperienza, continuare a pensarci, a parlarne e a provare sensazioni al riguardo: può essere difficile, ma è come se ogni volta si desse a quel ricordo un piccolo morso, lo si masticasse per bene e lo si digerisse. Esso allora entra a far parte del nostro nutrimento e ci aiuta a crescere. E la parte che fa male si riduce sempre di più. Quando si dice che attraverso i momenti difficili si diventa più forti, e a questo che ci si riferisce. Purtroppo a volte la gente percorre l’altra strada. Il ricordo è così doloroso, fa così male che lo si vuole solo scacciare, si vuole mettere un muro tra noi e lui, ci si vuole soltanto sentire bene e riuscire a tirare avanti la giornata. Questo funziona, almeno per un po’; ci dà sollievo. Ma il problema è che il ricordo non va via, è sempre lì, fresco come il giorno in cui il fatto è accaduto, sempre pronto a ripresentarsi per essere masticato completamente e digerito in modo da diventare parte del passato. E poi, ogni volta, c’è qualcosa che ci fa ripensare a quel ricordo, come se questo dicesse: ‘Ehi, ci sono anch’io, mi fai entrare adesso?’. Ecco un esempio, quasi tutti noi, se camminando veniamo urtati incidentalmente da qualcuno, be’, forse ci secchiamo un po’ per qualche secondo, ma non di più, basta un: ‘Mi scusi’, e tutto finisce. Ma se la persona che viene urtata ha un mucchio di rabbia compressa dietro a quel muro, avrà la nostra stessa minima normale reazione, con in più tutto quel materiale che sta dietro al muro e che dice: ‘Anch’io’, per cui la persona sarà talmente fuori dai gangheri da essere pronta a litigare. E’ questo il problema: il materiale che sta dietro al muro; ci può saltare addosso in ogni momento e provocare in noi reazioni eccessive, rendere difficili le cose facili. Così a volte la gente, quando si ammala per via di questi problemi, va da un terapeuta per farsi aiutare. E con il suo aiuto riesce a riafferrare ciò che ha cacciato dietro al muro: prende un pezzetto di quel ricordo, lo mastica per bene, lo digerisce e diventa molto più forte. Con l’EMDR accade qualcosa di molto simile a quanto succede con le altre terapie: si riesce a riprendere ciò che sta dietro al muro, se ne prende un pezzo, lo si mastica per bene, tutto qui. Solo che con l’EMDR si rivivono i vari pezzi del brutto ricordo molto più in fretta, magari si ripercorre un intero ricordo in sole due sedute, talvolta in più, talvolta in meno”(Greenwald, 2000, p.35).

"When you live a truly unpleasant, there are two things that you can do, there are two ways you could go. One is to face the memory of that experience, continue to think about it, talk about it and try to sensations about it: it can be difficult, but it's as if every time you gave at the memory a small bites, chew it well and it is digested. It then becomes part of our nourishment and helps us grow. And the part that hurts is reduced more more. When it is said that through the tough times you become stronger, and that this it refers. Unfortunately sometimes people runs the other way. The memory is so painful, it hurts so much that you just want to drive, you want to put a wall between us and him, you only want to feel good and be able to get by the day. This works, at least for a while ', gives us relief. But the problem is that the memory does not go away, is always there, as fresh as the day on which the event took place, always ready to recur to be chewed and digested completely in order to become part of the past. And then, every time, there is something that makes us realize that memory, as if this should say, 'Hey, I'm here too, let me in now?'. Here's an example, almost all of us, if we come walking accidentally bumped by someone, well, 'maybe there secchiamo a little 'for a few seconds, but no more, just a:' Excuse me ', and all ends. But if the person who is hit has a bunch of repressed rage behind that wall will have our very minimal normal reaction, plus all that material behind the wall and says: 'I too', for which the person will be so off the hinges to be ready to fight. And 'This is the problem: the material behind the wall, there could pounce at any time and cause reactions in us excessive, make difficult things easy. So sometimes, when people get sick for Because of these problems, go to a therapist for help. And with his help can recapture what has driven behind the wall: it takes a little bit of that memory, the chew well, digests it, and it becomes much stronger. With EMDR something happens very similar to what happens with other therapies: you can not take back what is behind the wall, it takes a piece, chew it well, that's all. Only with EMDR is reliving the various pieces of the bad memory much faster, maybe you retraces an entire memory in just two sessions, sometimes more, sometimes in less "(Greenwald, 2000, p.35).

Keywords: Research  

Accuracy Verified: No


215. Roques, J. (2004). EMDR: Une révolution thérapeutique [EMDR: A revolutionary therapy]. Paris: Desclee de Brouwer.

Language: French

Format: Book

Abstract:
Voici une découverte thérapeutique qui bouleverse notre compréhension du fonctionnement psychique. Conçu en 1987 aux USA par Francine Shapiro pour guérir les traumatismes psychiques, l'EMDR permet de soigner aussi bien d'autres problématiques névrotiques (phobies, angoisses, états dépressifs, etc.). Cette méthode a été importée en France en 1994. Son efficacité a pu être vérifiée aussitôt en cabinet et en milieu hospitalier. Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing ou EMDR peut se traduire par Désensibilisation et retraitement (de l'information) par les mouvements oculaires. Si le mouvement de l'œil revêt effectivement une grande importance dans la gestion neurologique de la mémoire, il n'en est pas l'unique ressort comme on pourrait le croire. D'autres modes complémentaires de stimulation sensorielle alternée du cerveau, mis en œuvre par un thérapeute expérimenté, peuvent activer pareillement le travail de cicatrisation psychique et de guérison. Ce livre a pour vocation d'éclairer et d'informer, mais aussi d'enseigner. Il est accessible à toute personne désireuse de comprendre la pathologie et son traitement. A vocation didactique, il s'adresse également aux professionnels du soin en raison de sa dimension théorique approfondie et de ses développements cliniques.

Here is a drug discovery that overturns our understanding of psychic functioning. Designed in 1987 by Francine Shapiro in the U.S. to heal the psychological trauma, EMDR can cure anything other neurotic problems (phobias, anxiety, depression, etc..). This method has been imported into France in 1994. Its effectiveness has been verified once in office and hospital. Eye Movement Reprocessing, or EMDR Desensitizer and may result in desensitization and reprocessing (of information) by eye movements. If the eye movement is actually of great importance in the management of neurological memory, it is not the only emerging as one might think. Other complementary modes of alternating sensory stimulation of the brain, implemented by an experienced therapist, may similarly activate the work of healing and psychic healing. This book aims to enlighten and inform, but also to teach. It is available to anyone wishing to understand the pathology and treatment. A didactic, it also addresses care professionals because of its theoretical dimension and depth of its clinical development.

Keywords: Practice  Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


216. Shapiro, F., & Forrest, M. S.. (2005). EMDR: Vernieuwende therapie tegen angst, stress en trauma [EMDR: The breakthrough therapy for overcoming anxiety, stress and trauma]. Antwerpen; Apeldoorn: Garant. 287 pp..

Language: Dutch

Format: Book

Abstract:
EMDR staat voor "Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing" en is een kortdurende, geprotocolleerde en cliëntgerichte behandelmethode om schokkende ervaringen te verwerken. Ook kan het helpen tegen angst en stress. EMDR integreert verschillende succesvolle elementen van andere therapieën in combinatie met een afleidende stimulus. Deze stimulus kan zijn: het met de ogen volgen van de handen van de therapeut, bi-laterale audiostimulatie, of bi-laterale handstimulatie. Hierdoor wordt "het informatie-verwerkings-systeem in de hersenen" gestimuleerd. Met EMDR is het niet nodig om jarenlang te praten over het verleden. Wel worden, door het stimuleren van het informatie-verwerkings-systeem, in een relatief korte tijd therapeutische doelen bereikt. Hierbij veroorzaakt EMDR herkenbare veranderingen die ook na langere tijd blijven bestaan. De volgende gebeurtenissen kunnen, bij kinderen en volwassenen, leiden tot verwerkingsproblematiek: een (auto)ongeval, brand, diagnose van een ernstige ziekte, getuige van geweld, mishandeling, misbruik, natuurramp, overval, verkrachting of aanranding, verlies van een baan, ziekte of een ziekenhuisbezoek/opname etc. De volgende soorten klachten kunnen kinderen en volwassenen hebben na een schokkende ervaring: herbelevingen van de ervaring, vermijdingsgedrag m.b.t. de ervaring, verhoogde arousal (opgewonden, overdreven alertheid), stress, schaamte of schuldgevoel, slecht humeur, depressie, zich zorgen maken, angsten, slecht zelfbeeld, paniek, slaapproblemen, relatieproblemen, onverklaarbare lichamelijke klachten etc. Voor meer informatie verwijs ik naar www.emdr.nl.

EMDR stands for Eye Movement desensitization and Reprocessing "is a short, recorded and client-centered treatment approach to shattering experience to process. It can also help reduce anxiety and stress. EMDR integrates various successful elements of other therapies in combination with a distracting stimulus. This incentive can be: with the eyes following the hands of the therapist, bi-lateral audio stimulation, or bi-lateral hand stimulation. This is the "information-processing system in the brains" encouraged. With EMDR is no need for years to talk about the past. Well, either by stimulating the information processing system in a relatively short time therapeutic goals. This caused EMDR recognizable changes even after long period of time. The following events may, in children and adults, leading to processing problems: a (car) accident, fire, diagnosis of a serious illness, witnessing violence, maltreatment, abuse, natural disaster, robbery, rape or sexual assault, job loss, illness or a hospital visit / recording etc. The following types of complaints, children and adults after a shocking experience: reliving the experience, avoidance of the Experience, increased arousal (excited, exaggerated alertness), stress, shame or guilt, bad mood, depression , worry, anxiety, low self-esteem, panic, sleep problems, relationship problems, unexplained physical complaints, etc. For more information I refer www.emdr.nl

Keywords: Practice  Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


217. Shapiro, F. (1991, August). EMDR:  A cautionary note. EMDR Network Newsletter, 1(1), 3-4.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
The responses to my article, "Eye Movement Desensitization & Reprocessing: From EMD to EMDR -- A New Treatment Model for Anxiety and Related Traumata" in the May 1991 (Vol. 14, No. 5) issue of the Behavior Therapist, have been both gratifying and, at times, disturbing. After receiving numerous requests for a "description of the revised procedure," and upon rereading the article, I can see that I did not make sufticiently clear the fact that clients are at risk if untrained clinicians attempt to use EMDR.

Keywords: Cautions  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


218. Mueser, K. T., & Herbert, J. T (1993, September). EMDR:  Caveat emptor!. the Behavior Therapist, 16(8), 218-219.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
The past year has witnessed a flurry of letters to the Behavior Therapist about Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) treatment. Most of these letters address the controversy over the methods used to train clinicians in EMDR, such as the requirement that participants in workshops sign statements agreeing not to share any of the training materials with other clinicians. The recent surge in interest in EMDR is reflected by the explosive growch in training opportunities and applications to diverse clinical populations and syndromes (e.g., the children of alcoholics). Given such widespread interest, it is troubling that the most fundamental question about EMDR-its efficacy-has received so little attention.

Keywords: Letter  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


219. Marsa, L. (2002, April 16). EMDR:  Movement with meaning?  Some psychologists think it's a potent therapy; others call it exaggerated. Burns Harbor, IN:  Post-Tribune, All, Lifestyle, D1.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract: W
atching a therapist's hands move back and forth in front of your face while recalling painful memories may seem an unlikely way to alleviate trauma. But hundreds of thousands of people have reportedly tried the technique, and some psychologists -- and their patients -- say it works. The therapy, called eye-movement desensitization reprocessing, involves a combination of hand movements (or sometimes finger taps or sounds), accompanied by verbal commands. The patient follows the therapists' movements with his or her eyes while discussing the event or problem that led the patient to seek help.

Keywords: Burns Harbor  General  Overview  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


220. Brogan, J. (2000, March 26). EMDR:  New look in trauma therapy. Providence, RI:  The Providence Journal, Health & Fitness, M-1.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), an alternative to traditional talk therapies, may seem bizarre. Patients must follow the therapist's fingers waving before their eyes, as if they were trying to keep track of a tennis match. Or they watch a blinking light traveling along a special light bar.

Keywords: General  Overview  Providence  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


221. Stickgold, R. (2002, January). EMDR:  A putative neurobiological mechanism of action. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 58(1), 61-75. doi:10.1002/jclp.1129.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Numerous studies have provided evidence for the efficacy of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing therapy (EMDR) in the treatment of PTSD, including recent studies showing it to be more efficient than therapist-directed flooding. But few theoretical explanations of how EMDR might work have been offered. Shapiro, in her original description of EMDR, proposed that its directed eye movements mimic the saccades of rapid eye movement sleep (REM), but provided no clear explanation of how such mimicry might lead to clinical improvment. We now revisit her original proposal and present a complete model for how EMDR could lead to specific improvement in PTSD and related conditions. We propose that the repetitive redirecting of attention in EMDR induces a neurobiological state, similar to that of REM sleep, which is optimally configured to support the cortical integration of traumatic memories into general semantic networks. We suggest that this integration can then lead to a reduction in the strength of hippocampally mediated episodic memories of the traumatic event as well as the memories' associated, amygdala-dependent, negative affect. Experimental data in support of this model are reviewed and possible tests of the model are suggested. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Cognitive Processes  Mechanism of Action  Neurobiology  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  Psychophysiology  PTSD  Review  Sleep Behavior  Treatment Effectiveness  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


222. Karpel, M. A. (2006, September). EMDR:  Targeting the repetition compulsion in couples therapy. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Philadelphia, PA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR constitutes a valuable tool for couples therapists when one or both partners are stuck in repetitive, reactive cycles. This workshop describes the circumstances in which EMDR is most likely to be helpful in couples therapy. It examines the benefits of EMDR through the lens of the repetition compulsion, with pariicular emphasis on common - and often intractable - impasses in in the treatment of couples. The origins of the repetition compulsion in early failures of attunement are described, as in the re-enactment of these experiences in the adult couples relationship. Working with EMDR is nested within the context of a resource-based approach to couples therapy, emphasizing how emotional reactivity and defensive withdrawal impede the expression of empathy, trustworthiness, intimacy and repair in the couples relationship. Different formats for conducting EMDR (separately with one partner; separately with both partners; conjointly with both partners; or adjunctively with another therapist) are presented, along with indicators, advantages and disadvantages of each format. Special considerations (such as when to introduce EMDR, balancing alliances, sequencing sessions and instructions to an observing partner) and modifications of the standard protocol when EMDR is used in the context of couples treatment are also clarified. Finally, circumstances in which EMDR is unlikely to be helpful or in which it is contraindicated are examined.

Keywords: Couples Therapy  Repetition Compulsion  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


223. Scharf, C., Berliner, K., Meyers, M., Schwartberg, N., & Weinshel, M. (2006, September). Enhancing couples therapy with EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Philadelphia, PA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract: Couples often have difficulties changing present day maladaptive patterns of interaction when they are triggered by past traumatic events and/or attachment traumas. This workshop will demonstrate ways in which EMDR can be incorporated into couples therapy in order to interrupt "stuck" cycles of interaction, decrease reactivity. and deepen connections. Our work is informed by a family systems perspective and attachment theory. There will be a theoretical discussion on how we use EMDR in couples work, as well as an experiential exercise illustrating these concepts. Clinician examples and videtape excepts from a year-long course of therapy will illustrate thc ongoing choices the therapist makes in incorporating EMDR in her work with a couple. We will also demonstrate how one partner's witnessing and the other's being witnessed during the processing enhances the healing of old wounds and opens up possibilities for new ways of relating.

Keywords: Couples Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


224. Keller, M. (2010, July). Enhancing EMDR with mindfulness skills. Presentation at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
“Enhancing EMDR with Mindfulness Skills” 1. Introduction and overview of the evolution of mindfulness practice. 2. Current uses of mindfulness in clinical practice. 3. Summary of research. 4. Similarities between mindfulness and EMDR: a. Just noticing, b. “Go with that”, c. Becoming less reactive to mental content, d. Living in the present. 5. Enhancing EMDR: a. Increasing awareness of images, thoughts, emotions, and body sensations, b. Increasing trust to allow the mind to spontaneously process memory networks, c. Improving reprocessing between sessions, d. Reducing reactivity to current and future distress, e. Improve attunement of the therapist. 6. Brief mindfulness practice and conclusion.

Keywords: Mindfulness Skills  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


225. Hartung, J. (2009). Enhancing postive emotion and performance with EMDR. In M. Luber (Ed.), Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) scripted protocols: Basics and special situations, (pp. 339-375). New York: Springer Publishing Co.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
The scripts included in this chapter exemplify how an EMDR therapist might talk with a client when the focus is on positive psychology and performance enhancement: reaching for a goal not yet realized, looking for a way to strengthen a positive quality, or hoping to fine-tune existing skills. The scripts accompany a model that has been taught in a number of countries to therapists, coaches, and human resource advisors. The model combines elements of coaching and psychotherapy. Coaches attend to a client's skills and deficits, look for solutions that are behavioral and strategic, and focus on the present and future while downplaying the past. Psychotherapists, on the other hand, attend to the client's internal experience: emotions, self-talk, beliefs, and other not-so-observable factors. The focus is largely on the past and present. It follows that the model will be most useful to persons who practice both coaching and psychotherapy. As a coach, the practitioner is familiar with the situation in which the client seeks to perform, whether the client hopes to run faster, lead more effectively, parent better, or study smarter. Competency issues for coaches have been detailed by Hays. As a psychotherapist, the practitioner—it will be assumed—will be comfortable using EMDR in the treatment of traumatic memories and other matters that interfere with the client's personal growth. This chapter provides appropriate scripts. [PsycINFO Database]

Keywords: Performance  Positive Emotion  Protocol  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


226. Grand, D. (2007, Novembro). A Essência do EMDR [The essence of EMDR]. Apresentação no I Congresso Ibero-Americano de EMDR, Brasília, Brasil.

Language: Portuguese

Format: Conference

Abstract: EMDR á uma abordagem poderosa que já trouxe cura emocional a milhões de pessoas que sofrem com traumas ao redor do mundo. Os protocolos e procedimentos estão claramente desenvolvidos e delineados, mas a essência do EMDR permanece ainda por ser explorarada. Nesta apresentação olhamos de forma profunda os fatores que estão por detrás do EMDR, incluindo as capacidades inerentes do cliente, o ambiente de contenção que o terapeuta provê, as qualidades da relação terapêutica, a sabedoria da integração mente-corpo e o uso da esperança, possibilidades, espiritualidade e filosofia que emergem no processo.

EMDR will be a powerful approach that has brought emotional healing to millions of people who suffer from trauma around the world. the protocols and procedures are clearly developed and designed, but the essence of EMDR remains yet to be explorarada. in this Presentation to look so deep factors that underlie EMDR, including the inherent capabilities of the client, the environment contention that the therapist provides the qualities the therapeutic relationship, the wisdom of integration mind-body and the use of hope, possibilities, spirituality and philosophy that emerged in process.

Keywords: Practice  Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


227. Morrow, R. (2012, October). Essential skills for EMDR consultation. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Arlington, VA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
What skills do successful consultants utilize in consultation? Therapy, Training and Consultation have several overlapping skills, but each of these disciplines do contain some different skill sets. A good therapist does not necessarily make a good consultant. This presentation will attempt to tease out consultation specific skills that seem to improve the experience for both consultees and consultants. This presentation will include lecture, self evaluative experiences and role play.

Keywords: Consultation  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


228. Gabarra, D. O. (2012, Novembro). Estados de ego e o EMDR em quadros dissociativos [Ego states and EMDR in dissociative frames]. Apresentação no II Congresso Brasileiro de EMDR, Brasília, Brasil.

Language: Portuguese

Format: Conference

Abstract:
O objetivo da oficina é abordar como os processos de dissociação consciente de papéis ou estados de ego podem ser utilizados para potencializar a reintegração psíquica dos pacientes dissociativos. Pacientes dissociativos sempre foram um dos grandes temores dos terapeutas em EMDR para o uso da fase 3 em diante. Geralmente esses quadros requerem um grande tempo de preparação além de um manejo mais avançado e interventivo durante o reprocessamento. Entretanto, entre pacientes com alto grau dissociativo é comum encontrarmos pessoas com grande fragilidade psíquica, acesso a um pobre histórico de recursos, uma grande dificuldade em se expressar, perceber e nomear seus sentimentos além de grande dificuldade em relatar seus traumas. Então, como avançar no protocolo de EMDR com pessoas tão fragilizadas e que quase não nos dão dicas do conteúdo de seus traumas? Alguns critérios hipotéticos auxiliam a instrumentalizar tanto o profissional quanto o paciente a enfrentarem o reprocessamento. Primeiramente, (a) se diante de uma história de traumas intensos a pessoa sobreviveu e chegou até você, é porque ela tem recursos importantes, mesmo que tenha dificuldade de acessá-los. Um desses recursos é o próprio quadro dissociativo que a protege da intensidade dos traumas e possibilita a vida “apesar de...”. (b) Se essas partes estão tão distantes uma da outra, é porque elas tiveram um motivo para isso, mas talvez esse motivo já esteja no passado, e hoje podemos caminhar para uma conversa. (c) Sendo todos esses papéis ou egos são partes do eu, certamente eles querem algo de positivo para esse eu, mesmo que aparentemente seja difícil perceber isso. Essas hipóteses ou crenças positivas a respeito do paciente devem ser checadas com dados de realidade para que possam ser fortalecidas, mas, mais do que isso, é fundamental que elas "transpirem por todos os poros do corpo do terapeuta". Identificados os estados de ego presentes no evento traumático parece ser mais fácil seguir com a etapa do reprocessamento de deforma menos interventiva, principalmente quando não se tem o conteúdo do evento em questão. Obviamente que todo esse processo deve levar todo o tempo necessário e seguido de todos os cuidados que a aplicação do EMDR demanda.

The goal of the workshop is to discuss how the processes of conscious dissociation of roles or ego states can be used to enhance the reintegration of the psychic dissociative patients. Dissociative patients have always been one of the great fears of EMDR therapists for use in phase 3 onwards. Generally these paintings require a great preparation time plus a more advanced and interventional management during reprocessing. However, among patients with high dissociative is common to find people with great fragility psychic, poor access to a historical resource, a great difficulty in expressing themselves, perceive and name their feelings besides great difficulty in reporting their trauma. So, how to advance the EMDR protocol with people so fragile and hardly give us hints of the contents of their trauma? Some hypothetical criteria help to equip both the professional and the patient to face the reprocessing. First, (a) in front of a history of severe trauma the person survived and came to you, it is because it has important features, even if you have difficulty accessing them. One of these features is the very dissociative disorder that protects the intensity of the trauma and allows life "although ...". (B) If these parties are so far apart, it's because they had a reason for that, but maybe that reason is already in the past, and today we can walk into a conversation. (C) Since all these roles and egos are part of me, surely they want something positive to me, although apparently it is difficult to realize this. These positive beliefs or assumptions about the patient be checked against data from reality so that they can be strengthened, but more than that, it is crucial that they "transpire from every pore of the body of the therapist." Identified ego states present at the traumatic event seems to be easier to follow with step of reprocessing deforms less interventionist, especially when you do not have the content of the event in question. Obviously, this entire process should take all the time necessary and followed by all care that the application of EMDR demand.

Keywords: Advanced Management  Dissociation  Ego States  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


229. Silver, S. (2009, August). Ethical issues for EMDR clinicians, consultants, trainers, and researchers. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR, as a psychotherapy, encounters numerous opportunities for issues of an ethical nature. But there are two additional areas that emphasize the need for a clear understanding of ethical conduct for EMDR clinicians, consultants, trainers, and researchers. The first area is the unique quality of EMDR work. Unlike other psychotherapies, to use an example, EMDR therapy may be conducted without the therapist knowing the specifics of the client’s particular experience. The second area is one that is extremely practical in its impact: though EMDR practitioners represent a variety of mental health disciplines, their professional organization, EMDRIA, largely has adopted the ethical code of the American Psychological Association, a code some may not have particular familiarity with. This workshop provides didactic instruction, case discussion, and small group exercises to explore the ethical issues relating to the use of EMDR.

Keywords: Ethics  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


230. Tripp, T. (2010, April). Every picture tells a story: Art therapy and trauma processing. Presentation at the 2nd Bi-Annual International European Society for Trauma and Dissociation Conference, Belfast, Northern Ireland.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In the aftermath of trauma, it is widely accepted that memories are stored predominately in the right hemisphere of the brain, where they lack narrative organization and cognitive perspective. Preverbal, implicit memories of trauma appear to be held in fragments best expressed visually in images and somatically through body sensation. For this reason, art therapy, a non verbal expressive and body based approach, may be ideally suited for facilitating the healing of complex psychological trauma. This paper will illustrate the use of art therapy in resolving traumatic memories in the case of a woman with complex trauma. The author, an art therapist and social worker, utilized a modified EMDR protocol with bilateral stimulation: tapping the body while the patient created consecutive images on paper. It is hypothesized that the tapping facilitated a relaxation response and aided the processing of negative emotion while the creation of imagery produced a tangible graphic narrative tracking shifts in emotional states and making the process visible. Once the trauma processing was complete, the art productions were reviewed with increased insight and reflective distance. Ultimately, the patient was able to make a dramatic shift in both cognition and perception, and a desired, positive outcome was achieved. Learning Outcomes Gain an awareness of the power of the image to express and contain trauma Describe a modification of the EMDR protocol that introduces art making and tactile bilateral stimulation Understand the significance of using non verbal approaches in healing of complex psychological trauma

Keywords: Art Therapy  Treatment  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


231. Blue Cross Blue Shield of North Carolina. (2008, August). Evidence based guideline EMDR (eye movement desensitization and reprocessing). Blue Cross Blue Shield of North Carolina.

Language: English

Format: Publication

Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is a non-drug, non-hypnosis psychotherapy procedure. It is used to treat post traumatic stress syndrome. It involves the patient moving the eyes rapidly back and forth while following the therapist’s hands as they move side to side across the patient’s visual field. During these eye movements, the therapist is guiding the patient to concentrate on a troubling memory or emotion. This rapid eye movement, which occurs naturally during dreaming, is thought to speed the patient’s movement through a healing process.

Keywords: Blue Cross Blue Shield of North Carolina  Insurance  Practice Guidelines  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


232. Crystal, S. (2010, March). Evidence based practice and practice based evidence: Improving effectiveness and efficiency in EMDR practice. Presentation at the 8th EMDR Association UK & Ireland Annual Conference & AGM, Dublin, Ireland.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
There have been over five “gold standard” studies supporting the importance of routine measurement of outcome in clinical practice. However, no measures that take more than 5 minutes would appeal to clinicians. The Outcome Rating Scale (ORS or Child ORS) and the Session Rating Scale (SRS or Child SRS) are both four-item measures developed to track outcome and the therapeutic alliance, respectively. The measures have been tested and correlated to other reputable measures for their robust reliability, validity and most importantly feasibility. In addition, these measures are a clinical tool for the EMDR practitioner as, it takes under a minute to score and, it helps to focus each session on what is relevant for the client; giving us the opportunity to tailor and pace the protocol to a better” fit” for each particular client; offering us a chance to improve our drop out rates. Learning points: 1) Updated research information on the importance of using client’s feedback in everyday practice; 2) Introduction of brief measures that can have immediate application in your EMDR practice. 3) Learn about a system that can help you learn about and increase your effectiveness as a therapist in comparison to a normative data of thousands of practitioners. 4) How to download for free and to use routine outcome measures to monitor the quality of the therapeutic relationship and to inform the fit between the EMDR and the clients’ perceptions.

Keywords: Client Feedback  ORS  Outcome Measures  Outcome Rating Scale  Research  Session Rating Scale  SRS  Gold Standard  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


233. Aubert-Khalfa, S., Roques, J., & Blin, O. (2008). Evidence of a decrease in heart rate and skin conductance responses in PTSD patients after a single EMDR session. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 2(1), 51-56. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.2.1.51.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Patients with PTSD demonstrate abnormal psychophysiological responses to stressful events. Given that eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) therapy appears to be a treatment of choice for trauma victims, the aim of the present study was to determine if psychophysiological responses to stress decreased after a single EMDR session. 6 PTSD patients were treated by an EMDR therapist. Their psychophysiological responses (heart rate and skin conductance) were recorded before and after the EMDR session under two conditions: (a) in a relaxed state and (b) while visualizing their own traumatic event. At the end of the session, all patients had a significant reduction in their PTSD symptoms, which confirms previous results demonstrating the efficacy of the EMDR approach. Second, after only one EMDR session, heart rate and skin conductance during the trauma recall decreased significantly as compared to a relaxing state. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Adults  Arousal  Clinical Trial  Electrodermal Activity  Empirical Study  French  Heart Rate  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  Psychophysiology  PTSD  Quantitative Study Skin Conductance  Stressors  Survivors  Treatment  Treatment Effectiveness  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


234. Blore, D. C., Farrell, D., & Clifford, C. (2008, June). The experience of post traumatic growth amongst road traffic accidents victims who have completed EMDR treatment: A status report on research. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Conference, London, England.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
According to Tedeschi & Calhoun (1995; 2004 and 2006), Post Traumatic Growth (PTG) consists of five ‘domains’: discovery of new possibilities in life; improvements in relating to others; an increased sense of personal strength; greater appreciation of life and spiritual changes. The first author’s experience of treating Road Traffic Accidents (RTA) victims with Eye Movement Desensitisation & Reprocessing (EMDR) suggests that the experience of PTG is far wider and more complicated than Tedeschi & Calhoun’s domains. This paper reports on the current status of a study whose aim is to identify PTG that may be occurring at any point from the immediate aftermath of an RTA through to completion of EMDR. The study so far consists of 11 interviews utilising an Interpretative Phenomenological Analysis (IPA) methodology. So far well over 50 PTG themes have emerged although only the first hermeneutical analysis has been completed on the interviews analysed so far, it is currently difficult, therefore, to establish the degree of ‘theme overlap’. However, new themes include growth ‘by proxy’ (growth in those who have come into contact with the participants, but who have not themselves been traumatised by the RTA); somewhat paradoxically, ‘pre-trauma growth’ apparently activated by a subsequent RTA; and a ‘cascade’ of growth attributed to events subsequent to the initial trauma (such as the EMDR and the EMDR therapist). Some implications of these themes are also discussed, particularly in relation to EMDR.

Keywords: Motor Vehicle Accidents  Poster  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Victims  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


235. Nicol, M. (2009, November). Experiences of peer supervision for EMDR in Lanarkshire. DCP in Scotland, 1, 23-26.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
Following a decision by NHS Lanarkshire to provide funding for training in Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing (EMDR) 11 professionals, including clinical psychologists, counselling psychologists, a clinical associate and a psychological therapist undertook the three-part training in 2008 and 2009 provided by EMDR workshops, a leading UK EMDR training organisation and affiliated to the European EMDR Network. The rationale for providing this training was to allow staff to offer a variety of therapeutic interventions for individuals who have experienced trauma. EMDR is an evidence-based treatment for trauma and is recommended by the National Institute for Health and Clinical Excellence (NICE) guidelines as a treatment for Post Traumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD). Whilst it is acknowledged that there continues to be some debate within clinical psychology regarding the use of EMDR and its scientific status, this will not be discussed within this article (see Van Etten & Taylor, 1998; Davidson & Parker, 2001; and Chemtob et al., 2000 for more information). As most of the therapists who undertook this training already had experience of working with trauma, mostly within a Cognitive Behavioural Therapy (CBT) framework, it was felt that providing an additional theoretical and practical framework for working with these individuals would provide further client choice

Keywords: Lanarkshire  Peer Supervision  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


236. Turpin, R. C. (1999, August). An exploration of reported transpersonal/spiritual experiences during and after eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) treatment of traumatic memories. California Institute of Integral Studies, San Francisco, CA. AAT 9962663.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
This research project sought to investigate if EMDR therapists observed their clients reporting transpersonal/spiritual experiences during or following EMDR. In addition, it sought to identify and explore the client and therapist factors that may influence the frequency with which these experiences are observed. One hundred sixty-nine questionnaires were mailed to EMDR facilitators throughout the United States and 50 were returned with usable data. Quantitative statistical analyses were performed on much of the questionnaire data and several significant associations and differences were found (p < .05). However, these significant associations and differences did not lead to more global statements regarding the factors that were analyzed. Interviews were conducted with 11 of the respondents in an attempt to shed light on these research questions. The results indicate that a number of EMDR therapists are observing their clients reporting transpersonal/spiritual experiences during or following EMDR. Several potentially important client and therapist factors were noted that may be influencing factors in therapists observing their clients reporting these experiences. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)Dissertation Abstracts International: Section B: The Sciences and Engineering. 61(2-B), Aug 2000, pp. 1099.

Keywords: Emotional Trauma  Empirical Study  Religious Experiences  Therapists  Transpersonal Psychology  Transpersonal/Spiritual Experiences  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


237. Brown, P. (2011, March). An exploration of the use of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) techniques within a solution focused brief therapy (SFBT) framework with children experiencing personal and school related problems. Presentation at the 9th annual Conference of the EMDR UK & Ireland, Bristol.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This study was set in a mainstream primary school in Scotland where a group of children had been identified by their class teachers and parents as presenting as quiet, shy, withdrawn and/or anxious. The researcher was an educational psychologist in the local authority where the study took place. 5 primary aged children at stages P5, P6 and P7 (aged 9 to 11 years) of the Scottish Primary education system were involved in a group process which took place in their school, consisting of 6 sessions over the course of 2 months. The intervention combined elements from Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) and Solution Focused Brief Therapy (SFBT). This was a strength based approach which aimed to focus on positive strengths and increase resilience. The individual nature of the therapy required a flexible model. A qualitative research methodology was used. The general aim of this research was to investigate this combined therapeutic process within an applied psychology perspective. The research set out to study the experiences of a group of children during and after they participated in the process. A further aim of the research was to explore the process from my own perspective as the therapist and facilitator. Data was collected during and after each session and post intervention data was collected from children, parents and teachers. Interpretative Phenomenological Analysis (IPA) was used to analyse the data. Findings indicated that the children found the intervention helpful and they were able to identify particular aspects of SFBT and EMDR which they had found useful.

Keywords: Children  School-Related Problems  SFBT  Solution Focused Brief Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


238. Manfield, P. (1998). Extending EMDR: A casebook of innovative applications. New York: W. W. Norton.

Language: English

Format: Book

Abstract:
"Extending EMDR" is divided into two parts: those cases in which it was possible to target a relatively small number of distinct traumatic experiences, and those in which the client's symptoms have resulted from ongoing childhood trauma or neglect for which they are initially unable to identify representative discrete traumatic events. The cases in which clear targets were available required the therapists to identify those targets and work with a variety of resistances in order to achieve adaptive resolution. These clients could generally address their maladaptive defenses directly. Typically, their therapists relied on extensive cognitive interweave, structuring, support, and sometimes direct nurturing to make it possible for these clients to tolerate and utilize EMDR to process their targeted traumas.Where there were no distinct memories to target, the therapists needed to create innovative interventions. Their clients tended to be unable to address their maladaptive defenses directly without fragmenting or closing off. These cases required far more treatment time than those for which there were a limited number of discreet traumatic memories to target and process. Each therapist working with these clients needed to find a way to strengthen their ability to maintain internal cohesion and increase their sense of safety so that they could relinquish defenses without the threat of becoming overwhelmed and fragmented. Several of the therapists attempted to address directly the deficits that prevented their clients from recalling their past experiences, organizing them, and gaining access to specific memories and affect. [Text, pp. 9-10] [Pilots]

Keywords: Adults  Americans  Child Abuse  Complex PTSD  Defense Mechanisms  Depressive Disorders  Females  Life Experiences  Males  Neglect  Personality Disorders  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  Psychotherapeutic Processes  PTSD  Survivors  Treatment Effectiveness  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


239. Samec, J. R. (2007, Maj). Externalisering med EMDR för behandlingen av svår enkopres och traumatiserade barn med aggressivt beteende [Externalisation with EMDR for treatment of severe elimination and traumatized children with aggressive behavior]. Medlemsbladet. EMDR Tidningen: Föreningen EMDR Sverige, 9(1), 7-9.

Language: Swedish

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
Enligt min erfarenhet, är Michael Whites (1991) externaliserings metod för behandling av enkopres (se bilagan för en beskrivning) effektiv. Men med en mer komplicerad form av enkopres, t.ex. långvarig enkopres hos äldre barn, räcker externalisering inte alltid till. Genom att kombinera externalisering med Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), kan svårigheterna bearbetas snabbt och effektivt med bestående resultat. Metoden förutsätter att barnet har undersökts av en läkare. Terapeuten bör vara uppmärksam på eventuella trauman eller andra stressfaktorer under anamnestagning. Metoden ger också bra resultat med traumatiserade barn med aggressivt beteende.

In my experience, Michael White (1991) externalizing adjustment method for treatment of enkopres (see annex for a description) effective. However, a more complex form of enkopres, e.g. prolonged enkopres elderly children, enough externalization not always. By combining outsourcing with Eye Movement desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), the difficulties can be processed quickly and effectively with lasting results. The method assumes that the child has been examined by a doctor. The therapist should be aware of any trauma or other stress factors during history taking. The method also gives good results with traumatized children aggressive behavior.

Accuracy Verified: Yes


240. Shapiro, F. (1992, July). Eye movement desensitisation and reprocessing: a 'synclectic' view of rapid treatment effects. Presentation at the Fourth World Congress on Behaviour Therapy, Queensland, Australia .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) procedure allows the therapist to accelerate treatment of anxiety-based complaints and self-esteem issues associated with traumatic memories. Taped segments of treatment sessions will be used to illustrate the procedure and facets of the unifying theory discussed below.

Keywords: Anxiety  Synclectic  Treatment Effects  Unifying Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


241. Muris, P., & de Jongh, A. (1996, August). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing. Kind en Adolescent, 17(3), 128-134. doi:10.1007/BF03060628.

Language: Dutch

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is een nieuwe behandelingsmethode voor posttraumatische stress–stoornis en andere trauma–gerelateerde angstklachten. In essentie behelst EMDR het volgende: cliënten nemen een traumatische of aversieve herinnering in gedachten en voeren onderwijl oogbewegingen uit door de hand van de therapeut te volgen. Onder invloed van de oogbewegingen zouden negatieve herinneringen hun pathogene karakter verliezen en alsnog adequaat worden verwerkt. Na een beknopte uiteenzetting over de achtergrond van EMDR en de toepassing van deze techniek bij kinderen, wordt de procedure beschreven en toegelicht aan de hand van twee gevalsbeschrijvingen. Speciale aandacht gaat daarbij uit naar behandelingsaspecten die voor het gebruik van EMDR bij kinderen relevant kunnen zijn. EMDR lijkt een nuttige aanvulling op reeds beschikbare behandelingsvormen. Vooralsnog is een kritische houding echter geboden.

Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is a new treatment for post traumatic stress disorder and other trauma-related anxiety. EMDR involves essentially the following: clients take an aversive or traumatic memory in mind and implement the while eye movements in the hands of the therapist to follow. Under the influence of eye movements were negative memories lose their pathogenic character and still be properly processed. After a brief discussion of the background of EMDR and the application of this technique in children, the procedure is described and illustrated by two case reports. Special attention is paid to aspects of treatment for the use of EMDR in children may be relevant. EMDR appears to be a useful complement the available treatment modalities. For now, however, offered a critical attitude.

Keywords: Anxiety  Case Report  Children  Female  Phobias  Spider Phobia  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Trauma-Related Anxiety  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


242. Substance Abuse and Mental Health Services Administration (SAMHSA). (2010, October). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing. National Registry of Evidence-Based Programs and Practices, U.S. Department of Health and Human Services (HHS). Retrieved from http://nrepp.samhsa.gov/ViewIntervention.aspx?id=199 on 3/25/2011.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is a one-on-one form of psychotherapy that is designed to reduce trauma-related stress, anxiety, and depression symptoms associated with posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) and to improve overall mental health functioning. Treatment is provided by an EMDR therapist, who first reviews the client's history and assesses the client's readiness for EMDR. During the preparation phase, the therapist works with the client to identify a positive memory associated with feelings of safety or calm that can be used if psychological distress associated with the traumatic memory is triggered. The target traumatic memory for the treatment session is accessed with attention to image, negative belief, and body sensations. Repetitive 30-second dual-attention exercises are conducted in which the client attends to a motor task while focusing on the target traumatic memory and then on any related negative thoughts, associations, and body sensations. The most common motor task used in EMDR is side-to-side eye movements that follow the therapist's finger; however, alternating hand tapping or auditory tones delivered through headphones can be used. The exercises are repeated until the client reports no emotional distress. The EMDR therapist then asks the client to think of a preferred positive belief regarding the incident and to focus on this positive belief while continuing with the exercises. The exercises end when the client reports with confidence comfortable feelings and a positive sense of self when recalling the target trauma. The therapist and client review the client's progress and discuss scenarios or contexts that might trigger psychological distress. These triggers and positive images for appropriate future action are also targeted and processed. In addition, the therapist asks the client to keep a journal, noting any material related to the traumatic memory, and to focus on the previously identified positive safe or calm memory whenever psychological distress associated with the traumatic memory is triggered. The underlying mechanism for how this process works to reduce trauma-related stress, anxiety, and depression is unknown. Researchers have theorized that the positive effect is due to adaptive information processing, the theoretical model behind EMDR. Through adaptive information processing, the dual-attention exercises disrupt the client's stored memory of the trauma to allow for an elimination of negative beliefs, emotions, and somatic symptoms associated with the memory as it connects with more adaptive information stored in the memory networks. Once recall of the trauma no longer elicits negative beliefs, emotions, or somatic symptoms and the memory simultaneously shifts to a more adaptive set of beliefs, emotions, and somatic responses, it is stored again, overwriting the original memory of the trauma. EMDR is typically delivered in 60- to 90-minute sessions, although shorter sessions have been used successfully. The number of sessions varies with the complexity of the trauma being treated. For an isolated, single traumatic event, one to three sessions may be sufficient for treatment. However, when the trauma involves repeated traumatic events, such as combat trauma and physical, sexual, or emotional abuse, many more sessions may be needed for comprehensive treatment.

Keywords: Intervention Summary  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


243. Parnell, L. (1996). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) and spiritual unfolding. Journal of Transpersonal Psychology, 28(2), 129-153.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
The purpose of this article is to desctibe how EMDR functions therapeutically and explore some of the psychospiritual potentials that may have been associated with its use. EHtically, only licensed mental health professionals and interns who are supervised by EMDR-trained clinicians may practice EMDR. Once such professionals have completed such training, they will also need to apply all of their clinical skils to help their clients safely experience the deep and complex transformations that come about in the intensive sessions. For these reasons, non-therapists and therapist not formoally trained in EMDR should not attempt to use the eye movements of this procedure on themselves and others. (Author purpose]

Keywords: Psychospirituality  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


244. ten Broeke, E., & de Jongh, A. (2007). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) bij complexe posttraumatische stress-stoornissen [Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) in complex post traumatic stress disorder]. In P. G. H. Aarts and W. D. Visser (Eds.), Trauma: diagnostiek en behandeling (2druk.), (pp. 231-252). Houten/Diegem: Bohn Stafleu van Loghum.

Language: Dutch

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) werd eind jaren tachtig geïntroduceerd door de Amerikaanse psychologe Shapiro (1989a) als een nieuwe methode voor de behandeling van PTSS en andere aan trauma gerelateerde psychische aandoeningen. Kenmerkend onderdeel van de procedure is dat de patiënt wordt gevraagd de traumatische herinnering in gedachten op te roepen en zich te concentreren op (1) het meest akelige beeld, (2) de daaraan verbonden betekenis, (3) het actuele affect en (4) de somatische reacties, waarna een afleidende stimulus wordt aangeboden. Voorbeelden van dergelijke stimuli zijn ritmische, bilaterale tonen en linksrechts alternerende handtaps. Maar de meest bekende en meeste gebruikte methode – EMDR ontleent hieraan immers haar naam –is de patiënt te vragen met de ogen de hand van de therapeut te volgen, terwijl deze een aantal snelle bewegingen in het horizontale vlak maakt.

Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) was introduced in the late eighties by the American psychologist Shapiro (1989a) as a new method for the treatment of PTSD and other trauma related mental disorders. Distinctive aspect of procedure is that the patient is asked the traumatic memory in mind to recall and concentrate on (1) the most dismal image, (2) the associated significance, (3) affect the current and (4) the somatic responses, after which a distracting stimulus is presented. Examples of such incentives are rhythmic, bilateral left and right show alternating hand taps. But the most famous and most used method - this is EMDR derives its name, the patient questions through the eyes of the therapist to follow, while a number of rapid movements in the horizontal plane makes

Keywords: Complex Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  Complex PTSD  C-PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


245. ten Broeke, E., & de Jongh, A. (1999). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) bij complexe posttraumatische stress-stoornissen [Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR)in complex post traumatic stress disorder]. In P. G. H. Aarts and W. D. Visser (Eds.), Trauma: diagnostiek en behandeling (pp. 321-338). Houten/Diegem: Bohn Stafleu van Loghum.

Language: German

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) werd eind jaren tachtig geïntroduceerd door de Amerikaanse psychologe Shapiro (1989a) als een nieuwe methode voor de behandeling van PTSS en andere aan trauma gerelateerde psychische aandoeningen. Kenmerkend onderdeel van de procedure is dat de patiënt wordt gevraagd de traumatische herinnering in gedachten op te roepen en zich te concentreren op (1) het meest akelige beeld, (2) de daaraan verbonden betekenis, (3) het actuele affect en (4) de somatische reacties, waarna een afleidende stimulus wordt aangeboden. Voorbeelden van dergelijke stimuli zijn ritmische, bilaterale tonen en linksrechts alternerende handtaps. Maar de meest bekende en meeste gebruikte methode – EMDR ontleent hieraan immers haar naam –is de patiënt te vragen met de ogen de hand van de therapeut te volgen, terwijl deze een aantal snelle bewegingen in het horizontale vlak maakt.

Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) was late eighty introduced by the American psychologist Shapiro (1989a) as a new method for the treatment of PTSD and other trauma related mental disorders. Distinctive aspect of procedure is that the patient is asked the traumatic memory in mind to recall and concentrate on (1) the most dismal image, (2) the associated significance, (3) affect the current and (4) the somatic responses, after which a distracting stimulus is presented. Examples of such incentives are rhythmic, bilateral left and right show alternating hand taps. But the most famous and most used method - this is EMDR derives its name, the patient questions with the eyes by the therapist to follow, while a number of rapid movements in the horizontal plane makes.

Keywords: Complex Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  Complex PTSD  C-PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


246. Albright, D. L., Thyer, B., Becker, B. J., & Rubin, A. (2011, November). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) for posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) in combat veterans. Oslow, Norway: The Campbell Collaboration. Retrieved from www.campbellcollaboration.org on 2/16/2012.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
EMDR was introduced as a treatment modality about twenty five years ago (Shapiro, 1989). EMDR has eight treatment phases. The first three stages include: 1) history taking; 2) preparation (introduction to the EMDR protocol, coping strategies and affect management techniques) and 3) assessment (bringing to mind an image of a traumatic incident, identifying beliefs and emotions associated with that incident, rating the degree of disturbance felt in recalling the traumatic incident, and rating the validity of preferred cognitions about oneself). During the next phase desensitization the core component of the intervention is implemented. It involves using a dual attention/bilateral stimulation procedure that aims to reprocess the disturbing emotions and cognitions associated with the traumatic incident. The client is instructed to keep in mind the image, beliefs and cognitions while simultaneously visually tracking the therapist’ s fingers as they are moved back and forth in front of the client in a prescribed manner. (Bilateral tactile taps or auditory tones are used instead of eye movements for clients who have difficulty visually tracking.) Bilateral stimulation is also used during the next two phases - installation and body scan - which aim to install a positive cognition to replace the negative cognition associated with the trauma and to reprocess any remaining bodily sensations. During the next phase closure the client is advised about what to do between sessions if experiencing distress. The final phase re-evaluation occurs at the start of the next session and involves identifying and reprocessing any residual material from the previous session or that arose between sessions. The length of treatment sessions varies, but typically lasts from 60 to 90 minutes. The number of treatment sessions also varies, ranging between 5 and 15 sessions. [Excerpt]

Keywords: Combat Veterans  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


247. Ahmad, A. (2009, November). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) in children. Presentation at the Globen Child and Adolescent Psychiatry, Stockholm.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
During treatment, clients focus on the traumatic memory for 30 seconds at a time while the therapist provides a stimulus. For most clients, the therapist moves his hand slowly back and forth in front of the client (eye movement); for younger children, the therapist may, instead, tap the child's hand. The client reports on what comes up and clients are guided to refocus on that in the next stimulus session. During therapy visits, clients report on the level of distress they feel. In later phases, a positive thought is emphasized during the stimulus sessions. Afterward, clients are asked to focus on residual physical tensions they may feel in order to enhance relaxation.

Accuracy Verified: Yes


248. de Jongh, A., & ten Broeke, E. (1996, April). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR): Een procedure voor de behandeling van aan trauma gerelateerde angst [Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR): A procedure for the treatment of trauma-related anxiety]. Tijdschrift voor Psychotherapie, 22(2), 53-64. doi:10.1007/BF03079287.

Language: Dutch

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR ) is een relatief nieuwe procedure op het terrein van de psychotherapie. Ervaringen met EMDR geven aanleiding tot hoopvolle verwachtingen van de behandeling van diverse aan trauma gerelateerde angststoornissen, met name post–traumatische stress–stoornis (PTSS). Onderdeel van deze procedure is dat de therapeut bij de cliënt een aantal snelle en ritmische oogbewegingen uitlokt door te vragen zijn of haar vinger te volgen, terwijl de cliënt een beeld van de traumatische herinnering in gedachten houdt. In dit artikel worden de achtergronden en de principes van EMDR belicht en wordt de stapsgewijze procedure uitvoerig beschreven. Een gevalsbeschrijving van een cliënt met een paniekstoornis en een tandartsfobie laat zien dat EMDR kan leiden tot een langdurige vermindering van angstklachten. Tevens wordt ingegaan op de huidige stand van zaken van de wetenschappelijke ondersteuning van EMDR . Het toepassen van EMDR bij PTSSwordt door wetenschappelijk onderzoek gesteund, maar empirische ondersteuning voor de therapeutische effectiviteit van EMDR bij andere angststoornissen ontbreekt.

Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is a relatively new procedure in the field of psychotherapy. Experiences with EMDR give rise to hopes of treating various anxiety disorders related to trauma, especially post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD). Part of this procedure is that the therapist and the client a number of rapid rhythmic eye movements provoked by asking his or her finger to follow, while the customer a picture of the traumatic memory in mind. This article describes the background and principles of EMDR and highlights the stepwise procedure in detail. A case report of a patient with a dental phobia and panic disorder showed that EMDR could lead to a prolonged reduction of anxiety. It also discusses the current state of the scientific support of EMDR. The use of EMDR in PTSSwordt supported by scientific research, but empirical support for the therapeutic efficacy of EMDR with other anxiety disorders is lacking.

Keywords: Clinical Case Study  Dental Phobia  Empirical Study  Follow-up Study  Panic Disorder  Phobia  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  Psychotherapeutic Processes  PTSD  Stressors  Survivors  Treatment Effectiveness  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


249. van Es, A. K. & Schoen, J. M. (2008, Juni). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR): Effect van instructies op de verwerking van nare herinneringen [Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR): Effect of instructions on the processing of unpleasant memories]. Utrecht, Nederlands: Universiteit Utrecht.

Language: Dutch

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
Op basis van eerder onderzoek door Lee en Drummond (2007), heeft dit onderzoek onderzocht de invloed van de aard van de therapeut instructies (herbeleven en afstand) op de verwerking van pijnlijke herinneringen. Bovendien, dit onderzoek onderzocht of het type van het trauma ook de manier waarop het geheugen wordt verwerkt invloeden. Het onderzoek is uitgevoerd door en onder studenten. Een gedetailleerd protocol - gebaseerd op de originele Eye Movement Desensibilisatie and Reprocessing (EMDR; Shapiro, 1989)-protocol werd gebruikt. De deelnemers (13 mannen en 23 vrouwen, gemiddelde leeftijd 22,4 jaar) werden gevraagd om een pijnlijke herinnering roepen, waarna de inhoud van het geheugen was gedesensibiliseerd herbeleven door een van beide of afstand instructies. De resultaten tonen geen verschil in effectiviteit tussen afstand en herbeleven voorwaarden. Verder werden geen verschillen gevonden tussen de condities onmacht en schuld / schaamte. Mede op basis van de gebruikte maatregelen kan worden geconcludeerd dat de manipulatie van de voorwaarden is mislukt. Voor toekomstig onderzoek wordt aanbevolen dat het protocol worden uitgebreid en de voorwaarden van het type van het trauma worden aangepast. Verder is het aangeraden om een controle conditie toe te voegen aan het onderzoek, om te bepalen of de bilaterale stimuli doeltreffend zijn en of ze invloed op de effectiviteit van de therapeut instructies.

Based on previous research by Lee and Drummond (2007), this research has examined the influence of the type of therapist instructions (reliving and distancing) on the processing of distressing memories. Furthermore, this research examined whether the type of the trauma also influences the way the memory is being processed. The research has been conducted by and among university students. A detailed protocol – based on the original Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR; Shapiro, 1989) protocol –was used. Participants (13 males and 23 females, mean age 22.4 year) were asked to recall a distressing memory, after which the content of the memory was desensitized by either reliving or distancing instructions. Results show no difference in effectiveness between reliving and distancing conditions. Furthermore, no differences were found between the conditions powerlessness and guilt/shame. Partly based on the used measures it can be concluded that the manipulation of the conditions failed. For future research it is recommended that the protocol be expanded and the conditions of the type of trauma be adjusted. Furthermore it is recommended to add a control condition to the research, in order to determine whether bilateral stimuli are effective and whether they influence the effectiveness of therapist instructions.

Keywords: Distancing  Reliving  Vividness  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


250. Deen, M. L., & Droogendijk, J. S. (2008, Juli). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR): Effect van therapeutinstructies op psychologische en fysiologische maten [Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR): Effect of therapist instructions on psychological and physiological measures]. Utrecht, Nederlands: Universiteit Utrecht.

Language: Dutch

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
Op basis van eerder onderzoek door Lee en Drummond (2007) heeft dit onderzoek onderzocht de invloed van de aard van de therapeut instructies (herbeleven en afstand) op de verwerking van pijnlijke herinneringen. De hypothese was dat afstand instructies, instructies ten opzichte van herbeleven, zou leiden tot een sterkere daling van subjectieve angst en nowness van het evenement. Bovendien was de verwachting dat de levendigheid van het evenement zou afnemen tijdens de sessie, ongeacht de instructies. In elke onder de sympathische en parasympathische activiteit van het zenuwstelsel wordt gemeten. Het was verondersteld dat de sympathische activiteit zou een sterkere daling in de afstand conditie moet beschikken in vergelijking met de toestand herbeleven. Een sterkere stijging werd verwacht voor de parasympathische activiteit in de afstand staat, in vergelijking met de toestand herbeleven. Bovendien, aan het begin van de zitting van de sympathische activiteit hoger zou zijn in het herbeleven conditie dan in de afstand voorwaarde dat, in tegenstelling tot de parasympathische activiteit. Het onderzoek is uitgevoerd door en onder universitaire studenten. Een gedetailleerd protocol - gebaseerd op de originele Eye Movement en Desensibilisatie Reprocessing (EMDR; Shapiro, 1989) protocol - werd gebruikt. De deelnemers (12 mannen en 24 vrouwen, gemiddelde leeftijd 22,4 jaar) werden gevraagd om een pijnlijke herinnering roepen, waarna de inhoud van de geheugen was gedesensibiliseerd door een herbeleving of afstand instructies. De resultaten tonen geen verschil in doeltreffendheid (Suds, Nowness-Scale en levendigheid) tussen afstand en herbeleven voorwaarden. Er was ook geen significant verschil gevonden in het sympathische (PEP) en parasympathische (HR-en RMSSD) activiteit. Mede op basis van de gebruikte maatregelen kan worden geconcludeerd dat de manipulatie van de voorwaarden is mislukt. Voor toekomstig onderzoek wordt aanbevolen dat het protocol worden uitgebreid en het toevoegen van een controle conditie aan het onderzoek. [Auteur abstracte]

Based on previous research by Lee and Drummond (2007) this research has examined the influence of the type of therapist instructions (reliving and distancing) on the processing of distressing memories. It was hypothesized that distancing instructions, compared to reliving instructions, would cause a stronger decrease in subjective distress and nowness of the event. Furthermore it was expected that the vividness of the event would decrease during the session, regardless of the instructions. In every subject the sympathetic and parasympathetic activity of the nervous system is measured. It was supposed that the sympathetic activity would have a stronger decrease in the distancing condition compared to the reliving condition. A stronger increase was expected for the parasympathetic activity in the distancing condition, in comparison with the reliving condition. Moreover, at the beginning of the session the sympathetic activity would be higher in the reliving condition than in the distancing condition, in contrast to the parasympathetic activity. The research has been conducted by and among university students. A detailed protocol – based on the original Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR; Shapiro, 1989) protocol – was used. Participants (12 males and 24 females, mean age 22.4 year) were asked to recall a distressing memory, after which the content of the memory was desensitized by either reliving or distancing instructions. Results show no difference in effectiveness (SUDS, Nowness-Scale and Vividness) between reliving and distancing conditions. There was also no significant difference found in the sympathetic (PEP) and parasympathetic (HR and RMSSD) activity. Partly based on the used measures it can be concluded that the manipulation of the conditions failed. For future research it is recommended that the protocol be expanded and to add a control condition to the research. [Author abstract]

Keywords: Physiological Measures  Psychological Measures  Therapist's Instructions  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


251. Shepherd. J., & Stein, K. (1998). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing in the treatment of post traumatic stress disorder. Development and Evaluation Committee (Report No. 91). Bristol, UK: South and West Regional Health Authority [Southampton]: Wessex Institute for Health Research and Development.

Language: English

Format: Publication

Abstract:
Objective/Purpose: Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is a relatively new form of psychotherapy designed to alleviate symptoms of anxiety, depression, avoidance of trauma related thoughts and intrusive memories associated with Post Traumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD). Under therapist instruction, the patient makes rhythmic eye movements while imagining the traumatic event, designed to facilitate cognitive reprocessing to alleviate stress. Methods: Electronic searching of Medline, PsyClit, Health Star, CCTR, The National Research Register and a range of other databases was conducted. Once trials had been identified, data were extracted and methodological quality assessed. Cost-utility was estimated indirectly through consultation with expert clinicians. Costs per Quality Adjusted Life Year (QALY) gained were also calculated. Results: 12 randomised controlled trials (RCTs) were identified, comparing EMDR to alternative psychotherapy treatments; variants of EMDR; and to delayed treatment groups in various combinations. The trials are generally small, with partial blinding of outcome assessors, and in some cases with high attrition. Results suggest the EMDR may be effective at reducing symptoms up to 3 months after treatment in comparison to delayed treatment groups. Two studies suggest that EMDR is as effective as other psychotherapy treatments for PTSD, and 3 claim greater effectiveness. Cost per QALY ranged from Pounds 983 to Pounds 20,568. CONCLUSIONS: Further trials are needed with larger samples, and longer post-intervention measurement to assess maximum length of treatment effect, as well as to ascertain the effectiveness of different treatment components.

Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


252. Maxfield, L. (2002). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing in the treatment of post-traumatic stress disorder. In C. R. Figley, (Ed.), Brief treatments for the traumatized: A project of the Green Cross Foundation (pp. 148-169).  Westport, Connecticut:  Greenwood Press.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
Since Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) was introduced 12 years ago it has become the most researched treatment for PTSD and its efficacy has been widely recognized. EMDR is a comprehensive treatment protocol in which the client attends to emotionally disturbing material in short sequential doses while simultaneously focusing on an external stimulus (therapist-directed eye movements, hand-tapping, auditory tones). This chapter provides an overview of the development of EMDR and Shapiro's Adaptive Information Processing model, which hypothesizes that EMDR works by forging new links between elements of traumatic memories and adaptive information contained in other memory networks. The empirical evidence is examined, with summaries of 12 controlled studies: civilian participants demonstrated a 70 to 90% decrease in PTSD diagnosis after 3 to 4 EMDR sessions, and combat veterans a 78% decrease in PTSD diagnosis after 12 sessions. A concise explanation of the 8 phases of EMDR treatment process is augmented with multiple client vignettes. Finally, a case illustration provides a detailed description of the application of EMDR in the treatment of PTSD (Pilots). [Text, p. 148]

Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


253. Salkovskis, P. (2002, February). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing is not better than exposure therapies for anxiety of trauma. Evidence-Based Mental Health, 5(1), 13. doi:10.1136/ebmh.5.1.13.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Comment on: Davidson, P. R., & Parker, K. C. H. (2001, April). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR): A meta-analysis. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 69(2), 305-316; with the QUESTION: Is eye movement desensitisation and reprocessing (EMDR) effective for trauma or anxiety? Do the presence of eye movements, therapist training, or disorder influence effectiveness?

Keywords: Practice  Theory  Treatment Effectiveness  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


254. Servan-Schreiber, D. (2002, July/August). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing psychotherapy: A model for integrative medicine. Alternative Therapies in Health and Medicine, 8(4), 100-103.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Provides information on eye-movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR), one of the most widely studied treatment for posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD). Reliance of the procedure on effective ingredients from well-established psychotherapies; Forms of stimulation used; Integrative approach to the patient-therapist relationship.

Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  Psychotherapy Techniques  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


255. Opdyke, D. C. (1997, March/April). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing treatment of rape trauma: A case report -- eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR). Treating Abuse Today, 7(2), 9-12.

Language: English

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
Reports the successful use of EMDR by a male therapist in treating a 39 year old female rape survivor. [Pilots]

Keywords: Adults  Case Report  European Americans  Females  Rape  Survivors  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


256. Edmond, T. E. (1998, August). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: Evaluating its effectiveness in reducing trauma symptoms in adult female survivors of childhood sexual abuse. University of Texas at Austin. AAT 9824929.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
The purpose of the study was to evaluate, through the use of a randomized experimental design, the effectiveness of EMDR in reducing trauma symptoms in adult female survivors of childhood sexual abuse. No EMDR research to date has been exclusively comprised of adult survivors of childhood sexual abuse, a historically difficult treatment population. Additionally, while numerous clinical accounts of treatment with sexual abuse survivors have been published, controlled treatment research has rarely been done. Of the studies found that examine treatment efficacy exclusively with this population, none involved the use of random assignment.A sample of 60 adult female sexual abuse survivors were selected and randomly assigned to one of three groups: (1) individual EMDR treatment; (2) individual eclectic treatment; or (3) delayed treatment control group. The participating survivors' trauma symptoms were measured in pretests and posttests on standardized as well as subjective instruments that measured anxiety, posttraumatic stress, depression, negative beliefs about the sexual abuse, emotional distress and desired positive self beliefs. The survivors in the study assigned to the experimental or comparison treatment groups received six 90 minute individual sessions of either EMDR or eclectic therapy. The delayed treatment control group subjects were pretested, asked to delay treatment for six weeks, and after being post tested were assigned a therapist with which to work. Data analysis consisted primarily of multivariate and univariate analysis of variance. The posttest results indicated that EMDR was very effective in reducing the targeted trauma symptoms compared to the control group. Eclectic therapy at posttest was also found to be very effective, resulting in a lack of statistically significant differences between the experimental and comparison treatments. However, analysis conducted at the three month follow-up revealed that EMDR was significantly more effective than eclectic therapy at maintaining therapeutic gains. The results of this study suggest that while both EMDR and eclectic therapy, when applied as brief psychotherapy models of treatment for survivors, can produce significant alleviation of trauma symptoms, EMDR may provide more enduring resolution. These findings have important implications for both survivors and the service providers available to them. [Author Abstract] Dissertation Abstracts International Section A: Humanities and Social Sciences. 59(2-A), Aug 1998, pp. 0617.

Keywords: Adults  Child Abuse  Empirical Study  Females  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Rape  Survivors  Treatment Effectiveness  Treatment Outcome/Clinical Trial  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


257. Shapiro, F., Vogelmann-Sine, S., & Sine, L. F. (1994, October-December). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: Treating trauma and substance abuse. Journal of Psychoactive Drugs, 26(4), 379-391.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) is a new psychological methodology that has been applied to a wide range of psychological disorders. Clinical reports over the past three years indicate that it is an important addition to the treatment of substance abuse. EMDR offers a structured, client-centered model that integrates key elements of intrapsychic, behavioral, cognitive, body-oriented, and interactional approaches. Treatment effects are quite rapid and, during an individual session, the therapist may witness accelerated processing of information involving a shift of cognitive structures (including the assimilation of positive beliefs) along with the desensitization of attendent traumata. The application of EMDR apparently stimulates an inherent physiological processing system that allows dysfunctional information to be adaptively resolved, resulting in increased insight and more functional behavior. The judicious use of EMDR includes a comprehensive client history and extensive preparation, allowing the client to deal with the high levels of disturbance often engendered by the treatment itself. After the inauguration of a sufficient therapeutic alliance, adequately addressing potential issues of secondary gain, and appropriate client stabilization, EMDR may be used to ameliorate the effects of earlier memories that contribute to the dysfunction, potential relapse triggers, and physical cravings. In addition, EMDR is used to incorporate new coping skills and assist in learning more adaptive behaviors. Other potential targets for reprocessing include treatment noncompliance, ambivalence about abstinence, and present crises. Finally, EMDR should be used on this clinical population only by a trained clinician who is educated and experienced with this problem area. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Adults  Drug Abuse  Psychotherapeutic Processes  Stressors  Survivors  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


258. Taylor, S. (2001, Augusto). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: Current debates and comparative efficacy. Psicoterapia Cognitiva e Comportamentale, 7(2), 169-178.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
For over a decade, Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) has been used to treat symptoms of PTSD. While EMDR advocates have been enthusiastic of this treatment, EMDR critics have raised several important concerns. This article examines claims presented in this journal by two comentators; one an EMDR critic and the other an EMDR advocate. One argues that dismantling studies that test the effects of bilateral stimulation will end the EMDR controversy. While such studies will provide useful information, such studies are incapable of resolving the controversy. This is because there are several contentious issues concerning EMDR. For clinicians treating PTSD, perhaps the most important question concerns the efficacy of EMDR compared to other therapies. This issue is not addressed in dismantling studies. The other commentator claims that EMDR is the treatment of choice for PTSD. While the literature suggests that EMDR is a useful intervention, the available data does not support their claim. EMDR appears to be no more effective than well-established behavioural and cognitive-behavioural therapies, and there is no consistent evidence that EMDR works more quickly than other therapies. There are currently no empirical guidelines for deciding whether the first choice of treatment should be EMDR or some other intervention, such as behvioural or cognitve-behavioural therapy. Patient preference and therapist expertise in one treatment versus another are important considerations. [Author Summary]

Keywords: Debates  Eye Movements  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


259. Drexler, B. M. (1995). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: An exploration of use by licensed clinical social workers. California State University, Long Beach, CA. AAT 1377511.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
This exploratory-descriptive study presents an examination of Licensed Clinical Social Workers (LCSWs) who use Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) and of clients with whom they use it. EMDR is a rapid exposure treatment protocol for trauma consisting of a therapeutic interview accompanied by therapist directed eye movements, and is conducted in the context of ongoing therapy. Results of a mailed survey indicate that the 14 respondents are affluent experienced White/Anglo women working with White/Anglo women in eclectic private practices. They seek effective technologies of psychotherapy and view EMDR as such. They use EMDR with longer term treatments to help clients proceed with therapy when 'stuck'. Additional research appears warranted.

Keywords: Practice  Theory  Use by Social Worker  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


260. Goldstein, A., & Feske, U. (1993, Fall). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing:  An emerging treatment for anxiety disorders. ADAA Reporter, 1(4), 1, 12.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
The eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) procedure developed by Shapiro (1889a,b; 1991) is an imaginal exposure and cognitive reprocessing technique for treating negative affect associated with traumatic memories. EMDR requires that the client engage in recall via imagination of the disturbing event and focus on associated affect, cognitions, and body sensations while performing rapid saccadic eye movements by following the repetitive motion of the therapist's hand. After the eye movement set, which usually lasts for about 20 seconds, the client briefly reports on any changes in the image, or co-occurring experiences. The client then engages in the next set of eye movement during which he or she is to focus on any newly, spontaneously generated material. This cycle of imaginal exposure in conjunction with eye movement followed by the client's feedback is continued until the client no longer generates relevant associations, feels comfortable, and reports no discomfort in response to the original memory. At this point a positive cognition is paired with the original scene by having the client imagine the original scene, rehearse the positive statement covertly, and simultaneously engage in eye movement.

Keywords: Anxiety Disorders  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


261. Severe, N. D. (1998, July). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing:  Treatment application to post-traumatic stress disorder in a latency-aged multi-traumatized child. California School of Professional Psychology, San Diego, CA. AAT 9820480.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
This document presents an individual case study focusing on the qualitative application of the Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) treatment to PTSD in a latency-aged multi-traumatized child. Theoretical, empirical and clinical descriptions of PTSD and EMDR are presented in order to understand childhood psychological trauma and its treatment. Further, an explanation of childhood psychic trauma is presented to distinguish between single event trauma (Type I Trauma) and multiple exposure to psychologically overwhelming events (Type II Trauma) as defined by Lenore Terr. Child abuse and specifically sexual abuse is described as an example of a Type II trauma that is closely related to the development of post-traumatic symptoms and reactions. EMDR is selected as the main cognitive behavioral treatment to help reduce PTSD symptoms in an 11-year-old male who has witnessed and experienced numerous interpersonal stressor related traumatic events.A clinical review of the child's EMDR focused treatment is summarized in a total of twenty-five sessions that follow Shapiro's EMDR 8-Step Treatment Model. Qualitative changes to the standard adult EMDR protocol made by the treating therapist are presented to illustrate how EMDR can be modified and adapted to work with latency age children. The results of the study suggest that EMDR may be a useful adjunct to an overall treatment plan aimed at ameliorating the traumatic symptoms and developmental difficulties associated with PTSD in children. The author emphasizes the need for the clinician using EMDR with children and adults to constantly target and assess the impact of present stressors and their role in the maintenance of PTSD symptomatology. [Author Abstract] Dissertation Abstracts International: Section B: The Sciences and Engineering. 59(1-B), Jul 1998, pp. 0438.

Keywords: Case Report  Empirical Study  Male  Multiple Traumatic Events  Nonclinical Case Study  Posttrauamtic Stress Disorder  Preadolescents  PTSD  Survivors  Treatment Effectiveness  Treatment Outcome/Clinical Trial  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


262. Datta, P. C. (1995). Eye movement desensitization reprocessing (EMDR) and clinical hypnosis (CH): Possible role of melatonin in the attenuation of trauma. In G. D. Burrows & R. Stanley, (Eds.) Contemporary International Hypnosis, Proceedings of the XIIIth International Congress of Hypnosis, Melbourne, Australia, August 6-12, 1994 (pp. 177-188). New York: Wiley.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
Eye movement desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), also called by some EMD or EMD/R, is a relatively new therapeutic procedure. This therapeutically beneficial procedure was originally designed and envisaged for the treatment of post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) by Dr. Francine Shapiro (Shapiro, 1989, a,b). Various subsequent studies showed that -4 sessions (ach of ½ to 2 hrs duration) of EMDR are effective in significantly reducing the traumatic memories and associated anxiety to negligible levels (Lipke & Botkin, 1992; Shapiro, 1989 a,b; Spector & Huthwaite, 1993). There are, however, scanty reports of lack of treatment outcome with EMDR which has been explained by the client’s lack of cooperation in following the procedure or the therapist’s lack of experience (Lipke & Botkin, 1992). Similar reports are available with many other effective therapeutic procedures including clinical hypnosis (CH), mainly where there is “fear of failure” or “anxiety to succeed” present in the client’s mind, in addition to lack of experience of the therapist (Hartland, 1982).

Keywords: Hypnosis  Melatonin  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


263. Foster, S., Lendl, J., & Wilson, D. (1992, July). Eye movement desensitization useful against anxiety, trauma. The California Psychologist, 20.

Language: English

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
The Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) procedure, developed by Francine Shapiro, Ph.D., was introduced as a new rapid treatment for anxiety and related traumata. Dr. Shapiro serendipitously discovered that lateral eye movements (saccades) produced a decrease in distress associated with dysfunctional thoughts. The basic protocol for integrating EMDR into clinical work involves the client performing sets of saccades (usually when tracking the therapist's finger) while visualizing a disturbing image, thinking a disconcerning thought or focusing on an unpleasant affect. The result is - often a rapid working through of even strong negative feelings, a disappearance of the upsetting images and a facilitation of cognitive restructuring of dysfunctional thoughts.

Keywords: Anxiety  Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


264. Kapoula, Z., Misset, P., Poncet, S., Bruneau, S., & Bucci, M. P. (2007, June). Eye movement patterns during the Rorschach test: Implications for EMDR. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
It is hypothesized that eye movements used in EMDR practice influence both memory and emotional state, some laboratory studies provide evidence for such influence (Christman et al, 2003, Neurobiology; Barrowcliff et al., J. Forensic Psychiatry and Psychology, 2004). From a neurophysiological point of view, it is also interesting to examine to what extent some eye movement parameters may be modulated by memory and emotions. For instance, it is well established that memory driven saccades in simplified laboratory tests, present different characteristics (longer preparation time, lower accuracy, lower velocity) than visually guided movement. During EMDR the eye movements (mostly pursuit) are elicited externally by the therapist, yet at the same time the patient is in touch mentally with the traumatic image and related negative emotions. The physiology of such movements might be different and this could be explored with specific studies. Another important issue is to what extent movements of the eyes are helpful in coding and retrieving visual images. Accordingly to scanpath theory, eye movements are cognitively driven by sensory and motor representation; repetitive eye movements to the same area of an image are attributed to checking if the image corresponds to what the observer imagines (Noton & Stack, 1971; Brandt & Stark, 1997). Future laboratory research could bring together such theories and EMDR psychotherapy, e.g., by examining spontaneous eye movements related to negative image.
In this conference, we will present preliminary data from a laboratory study on eye movement patterns during the Roschach test. Eight healthy students conducted the experiment. Seated in front of a computer screen, subjects were equipped with a binocular video eye tracker (Chronos) sampling eye position images from each eye every 4 msec. Instantaneous eye position data were stored on a computer and analyzed afterwards with laboratory software. Each are of the Roschach test was presented for 30 sec., after which, the experimenter (a psychologist) recorded the response given by the subject.
Analysis of eye movement patterns were examined in relation to subjective verbal reports.
Results: The first question asked was to what extent the eye movement pattern reflected the imaged projected by the subject or by the visual properties of the Rorschach image itself. To gain some insight, we concentrated on the cards for which our subjected gave no standard responses, thus very different from one subject to the other (e.g., card IX). Eye movement exploration (the surface of the image explored, its patiaol composition e.g. the resprctive proportion of horizontal versus vertical movements) was correlated with the verbal report and the specific mental imagery (larger surface, multiple focusing points when several personages or objects were imaged). This provides evident for top-down influence; the eyes are exploring the projective interpretative image; repetitive movements back and forth to same points which help in turn consolidate this mental imagery.
Psychological analysis of eye movements (saccades and fixation) was also made. Saccades are found to be as fast as when looking reflexively to single visual targets; during fixations, however, between saccades, the eyes were more instable, particularly the visual uses were crossing at different depths from one fixation to another. Further ongoing analysis will correlate fixation duration and depth instability to spatial and emotional content of the subjective report.

Keywords: Eye Movements  Mechanism of Action  Neurobiology  Poster  Rorschach Test  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


265. Taylor, S. (2002, January). An eye on EMDR, does controversial trauma therapy really work?: Con No miracle cure. Parkhurst Exchange, 20(1), 25.

Language: English

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
EMDR is a controversial but widely used method for treating PTSD and other psychiatric conditions. Controversy surrounding EMDR stems from two main sources. FIrst, it lacks convincing scientific rationale. The main intervention in EMDR requires the patient to recall trauma-related memories while also attending to some form of external oscillatory stimulation. This stimulation is typically induced by the therapist moving a finger from side to side, across the patient's field of vision, inducing eye movements. After each set of eye movements, the patient is asked to natice what memories, images, thoughts, or feelings arise, and then more sets of eye movements are induced until distress is reduced.

Keywords: Controversy  Efficacy  Flaw  General  Overview  Outcome Studies  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


266. Kreck, C. (1996, September 4). The eyes heal it: Therapy eases painful memories. Denver, CO:  The Denver Post, Rockies, Living, G-01.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
But a neurological process called Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing as a possible cure for the disorder has piqued interest, and the WHO will send Denver psychiatrist Bert Furmansky across the world to see if the process can help some of the shell-shocked casualties of Afghanistan's civil war. Discovered and developed by California psychologist Francine Shapiro over the last 10 years, EMDR requires no drugs, may take only three sessions with a trained therapist and isn't language-based.

Keywords: Abused Children  Denver  Raped Women  Regugees  War Veterans  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


267. Pinker, S. (2002, June 25). The eyes may have it. Toronto, Ontario: The Globe and Mail, Health, R7.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
When Sophie read about EMDR in the newspaper, she immediately felt the psychotherapy approach might help her. It was worth a try. She'd been in what she calls regular therapy for several years to resolve divorce issues and had already tried hypnosis and massage therapy, even training as a massage therapist in the process. Despite all this time, effort and money, the 39-year-old communications executive - who chose a pseudonym to protect her privacy - felt little relief from early traumatic memories that were not only distorting her present experiences, but were likely at the root of her failed marriage as well, she said.

Keywords: General  Ontario  Overview  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


268. Shusta-Hochberg, S. (2011, November). Fairy tales and singing bowls: Creatively augmenting adult trauma treatment. Presentation at the 28th annual meeting of the International Society for the Study of Trauma and Dissociation, Montreal, Quebec .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Trauma work requires intense and often protracted effort for therapists and patients alike. While talk therapy to address trauma, empower patients and reduce maladaptive behaviors is a cornerstone of trauma therapy, sometimes it is insufficient. If a patient becomes destabilized during a session, we will need to employ containment or grounding techniques. When the work hits an impasse, we may spark new energy and momentum by introducing an adjunctive technique. Hypnosis and EMDR can be used in various effective ways, and there are many other interventions worth considering. Some adult trauma survivors find that symbolic play with toys or games enables them to work better in session. Several of my patients have found comfort from interventions such as sharing and discussing classic fairy tales and other readings or ringing a Tibetan singing bowl in session. While some interventions are stabilizing, others are perturbing or instigating, bringing up new material to explore. This paper will discuss varying interventions the therapist can utilize that can calm, energize, contain or provoke insights, or provide access to deeper material needed for therapeutic healing. Judicious use of adjunctive alternative referrals such as craniosacral or chiropractic treatment, music and art therapy will be discussed as well. Learning Objectives: 1) Participants will be able to assess skills and/or materials they have now that could be utilized in this supplemental way: art skills, musical skills or aids such as Tibetan singing bowls, aromatherapy aids such as candles, essential oils or incense; or consider techniques they might like to employ in therapy. 2)Participants will be able to determine which of their current trauma patients might benefit from the addition of supplemental techniques in treatment or from referrals to outside professionals for adjunctive treatment such as art or music therapy, or for bodywork such as craniosacral treatment. 3) Participants will be able to identify opportunities to utilize new interventions in a treatment such as impasses, stalemates, prolonged repeat of narratives without progress, and helping an unstable patient contain affect, achieve relief from agitation or move from a highly dysphoric state.

Accuracy Verified: Yes


269. PR Newswire. (2001, January 1). Famed EMDR psychologist abandoned her patient in the middle of controversial treatment (EMDR) aimed at helping patient recover from significant childhood abuse. San Francsico, CA: PR News Wire, State and Regional News.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
EMDR is a treatment modality for use with adults who have been abused as children, which is purported to help them clear their trauma more rapidly and to lead full, productive lives. In using EMDR treatment, a patient is asked to hold in mind an image of the trauma, a negative self-cognition, negative emotions and related physical sensations about the trauma. While doing so, the client is instructed to move their eyes quickly and laterally back and forth for about 15-20 seconds, following the therapist's fingers or some other stimulation device. The patient then reports the images, cognitions, emotions and physical sensations that emerge. This procedure continues until "desensitization" of the troubling material is complete and positive self-cognitions have replaced the previous negative self-cognition.

Keywords: General  Overview  San Francisco  

Accuracy Verified: No


270. Greenwald, R. (1994). Family interventions to enhance child EMDR treatment. EMDR Network Newsletter, 4(2), 7-8.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
Extensive clinical data suggest that EMDR can be quite rapid and effective with children under certain conditions (Greenwald, in press-a, in press-b). Desirable therapist qualities include familiarity with an adequate repertoire of child-oriented EMDR techniques, as well as the ability to develop rapport and enlist the child's coop eration and perseverance. Child qualities conducive to successful, brief treatment include a relatively limited trauma history, as well as parental support for healing. This paper will describe two simple family interventions which can help to mobilize parental support for the child's healing.

Keywords: Children  Family Interventions  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


271. Wizansky, B. (2001, May). Fashioning EMDR targets with non co-operative Children: Tailoring the technique to the child. Presentation at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, London, UK .

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
Utilising EMDR with non co-operative children presents a challenge to the therapist's creativity and flexibility. Non co-operation may be based on any one of a number of issues, such as generalised anxiety, strong need for control, fear of experiencing uncomfortable emotions. This paper looks at several clinical manifestations of non co-operation in the therapy room and discusses ways in which these reluctant children have been helped to identify a target problem and process it.

Keywords: Children  Non Co-operation  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


272. Everly, G. (2002, March/April). Finding help. Psychology Today, 35(2), 34.

Language: English

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
A less traditional approach called eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR), which initially required patients to fix their eyes upon the therapist's rapidly moving finger, instead now employs oscillating taps or tones while the patient concentrates upon the traumatic event in the hope of becoming desensitized to it. Controlled research on EMDR is largely supportive and many practicing clinicians report positive results with their patients.

Keywords: General  Overview  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


273. Glang, C. (1995). Finding the “PATH” in pathology:  An approach to cognitive interweave. EMDR Network Newsletter, 5(2), 5-6.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
One approach to using cognitive interweave is to view the client's symptom as an ineffective attempt to meet a healthy need. If we can correctly identify the underlying need, we can seek a more efficient route toward its fulfillment . I think of this as finding the "path" in pathology. The following two cases illustrate how this strategy can guide the therapist's thinking in utilizing cognitive interweave.

Keywords: Cognitive Interweave  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


274. Fowler, K. B. (2007, January). The first symptoms of psychosis. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 33(1), 16-18.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Episodes of significant depression have been a part of my life for as long as I can recall, but psychosis was unknown to me until I was in my mid-thirties, months after the birth of my second child. At first, all I recognized were the emerging symptoms of postpartum depression in the weeks after the birth: a familiar scenario, since it had also occurred with my first child. My doctor immediately prescribed 50mg of Prozac daily. I took the medication, felt much better, and continued to breastfeed my second daughter with no apparent problems. In fact, for about four months I felt better than I had in years. My therapist, an LCSW, was thrilled with my progress. She had been treating me with a technique called Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR). The therapy worked. In this article I present essays. These essays are my recollections of some of the new, and very foreign, moments in the beginning of that process, as my mind gradually turned from sane to psychotic. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)

Keywords: First Symptoms  Psychosis  Postpartum Depression  Schizophrenia  Symptoms  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


275. Browning, C. (1999,September). Floatback and float forward:  Techniques for linking past, present and future. EMDRIA Newsletter, 4(3), 12, 34.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
The standard EMDR protocol calls for targeting the past origins of a disturbance, present day triggers and creating templates for appropriate behavior in the future (Shapiro, 1995). Some clients, however, may have difficulty connecting their current problems to past events. Similarly, other clients may have difficulty creating positive future templates, especially if the client is anxious about trying new behavior. For these problems the Floatback and Float-forward Techniques, developed by the EMDR Institute Trainer, William Zangwill, Ph.D., are effective methods for linking past, present and future in a clinical setting and providing the therapist with tools for competently addressing both of these issues.

Keywords: Floatback  Float Forward  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


276. Browning, C. (1999). Flotar hacia atrás y flotar hacia delante: Técnicas para ligar el pasado, Presente y futuro [Floatback and Float Forward: Techniques for the Tie Past, Present and Future]. Presentation at EMDRIA Latinoamericana.

Language: Spanish

Format: Conference

Abstract:
El protocolo estándar de EMDR requiere enfocar los orígenes de la perturbación, los gatillos del presente y crear un patrón de conductas adecuadas para el futuro (Shapiro). Algunos pacientes, sin embargo pueden tener dificultades para conectar su problema actual con acontecimientos del pasado. Así también, otros pacientes pueden tener dificultades para crear patrones positivos para el futuro, especialmente si ensayar conductas nuevas los pone ansiosos. Para estos problemas las técnicas de "Flotar hacia atrás" y "Flotar hacia delante" desarrolladas por William Zangwill Ph. D., entrenador del Instituto EMDR, son métodos efectivos para ligar el pasado, presente y futuro en un ámbito terapéutico y proveen al terapeuta de instrumentos para abordar eficientemente ambos temas. LA TÉCNICA DE FLOTAR HACIA ATRÁS Abordar recuerdos tempranos asociados con el material perturbador es fundamental para EMDR. Shapiro dice que ayudar al paciente a encontrar un recuerdo temprano "debe ser una de las primeras opciones que debe considerar al terapeuta..." (Shapiro, 1995). La Técnica de Flotar hacia atrás es un camino eficiente y poderoso para llegar a esta meta, permitiendo al terapeuta asistir al paciente a llevar a cabo sus propias asociaciones con acontecimientos del pasado. Su uso es muy apropiado cuando el terapeuta sospecha que una perturbación que el paciente experimenta en el presente, tiene sus raíces en experiencias del pasado; especialmente cuando preguntas como "Cuál es su recuerdo más temprano en relación a lo que se siente ahora? no ha tenido éxito en ayudar al paciente a conectar con eventos del pasado. También cuando un paciente presenta un tema o experiencia recurrente, la Técnica de Flotar hacia Atrás es ideal para ayudar al paciente a identificar un target para el reprocesamiento. Muchos pacientes se ponen en contacto con los problemas actuales con relativa facilidad. Por ejemplo, una paciente que se queja que se siente abandonada cuando su marido se va de viaje de negocios, probablemente pueda recordar sus problemas actuales con facilidad. Entonces el terapeuta puede aplicar la Técnica de Flotar hacia Atrás para ayudarle a la paciente a recordar un acontecimiento del pasado con rapidez y eficiencia. Para usar la Técnica de Flotar hacia Atrás, arme el protocolo con el problema actual, utilizando los pasos que figuran en el Manual de Entrenamiento del Nivel I y del Nivel II (Shapiro, 1994) incluyendo la imagen, la cognición negativa (CN), la cognición positiva (CP), la validación de la cognición (VoC), emociones, Unidad Subjetiva de Perturbación (SUD) y sensación corporal. Sin embargo, no incide todavía el procesamiento (es decir, movimientos oculares u otra estimulación). En vez de eso, diga a su paciente: "Fíjese en la imagen de... y esas palabras (repita la imagen perturbadora del paciente y su cognición negativa), fíjese que emociones le vienen y donde las siente en el cuerpo. Ahora cierre los ojos y deje que su mente flote hacia atrás a un período anterior en su vida, no busque, simplemente deje que su mente flote a una época donde usted pensaba cosas similares... (repita las emociones que dijo el paciente) en ...(repita los lugares del cuerpo donde el paciente sintió las sensaciones). Cuando esté listo abra los ojos y dígame lo primero que le viene a la mente". Utilice esta experiencia más temprana como target, completando todos los items del protocolo: imagen, CN, CP, VoC, emociones, SUD y ubicación de las sensaciones corporales y comience a procesar con movimientos oculares u otro estímulo bilateral. Una vez que se ha procesado este material, vuelva al target original del material actual. Muy a menudo se generaliza el trabajo realizado sobre el material más temprano y ya no hace falta procesar el material actual. Es importante usar términos generales cuando se le dan al paciente las instrucciones de la Técnica de Flotar hacia Atrás, es decir, pedir un recuerdo temprano y no el más temprano. Hay varias razones que avalan esto. Primero, muchas veces es el peor recuerdo y no el primero que funciona como el mejor target para el reprocesamiento,. Además, usar términos generales es una ayuda para los pacientes más compulsivos y perfeccionistas que de otra manera estarían demasiado preocupados en no equivocarse y encontrar exactamente la primera asociación. Finalmente, la flexibilidad que permite la utilización de términos generales más que términos específicos aumenta la posibilidad de éxito del paciente de conectarse con el pasado que es la meta de esta técnica. El rasgo esencial de la Técnica de Flotar hacia Atrás es usar las preguntas del protocolo para conectar los problemas del presente con eventos del pasado. Pasar las preguntas como fueron desarrolladas por Shapiro es un potente método para ayudar a los pacientes a sintonizar con todos los aspectos de su experiencia del problema. El material perturbador se vuelve más vívido y actual para el paciente y posibilita recordar experiencias similares. Se supone, como hipótesis, que al haber desarrollado el protocolo con todas las preguntas sobre el problema actual, estimula la red neuronal de asociaciones y posibilita casi sin esfuerzo el "flotar hacia atrás" a asociaciones tempranas. Además, el vínculo paciente-terapeuta es realzado porque el terapeuta valida la experiencia del paciente (la perturbación actual) al empezar el trabajo desde el punto en el que se encuentra el paciente. Las asociaciones son del paciente, eliminando el tema de la resistencia a cualquier idea o interpretación introducida por el terapeuta. El paciente se da cuenta vivencialmente de la conexión del presente con el pasado usando la Técnica de Flotar hacia Atrás, pudiendo esquivar la evitación y otras defensas. LA TÉCNICA DE FLOTAR HACIA DELANTE Mientras que la Técnica de Flotar hacia Atrás posibilita muy a menudo que los pacientes vean y sientan la conexión entre el problema actual y los eventos pasados, la Técnica de Flotar hacia delante permite que el paciente identifique y reprocese la ansiedad anticipatoria y desarrolle patrones positivos para el futuro. Es un método que puede ser utilizado en cualquier momento del proceso terapéutico para solucionar bloqueos, renuencias y en algunos casos, resistencias o temas de beneficios secundarios o pérdidas. Es especialmente útil para trabajar con el miedo del paciente a hacer EMDR. Para ponerlo en práctica, primero pida al paciente que imagine lo peor que le puede pasar si hace "X" (por ej. probar una nueva conducta, testear una nueva habilidad, empezar una experiencia nueva). ¿Qué es lo peor que le puede pasar si hace EMDR? Que es lo peor que le puede pasar si soluciona este problema? ¿Qué es lo peor que le puede pasar si le pone límites a su jefe respecto a la cantidad de trabajo que espera que usted haga? El paciente puede necesitar ayuda para identificar la peor escena. Algunas sugerencias incluyen el miedo a perder el control de sus emociones, el miedo a perder el control de sus funciones corporales como el control de esfínteres, miedo a tener un ataque de pánico, y no poder manejar su vida emocional entre las sesiones. Una vez que el paciente ha identificado el incidente, pregunte por la peor parte de esa escena y utilícelo como el target de EMDR, armando el protocolo con las preguntas estándar, pero con una leve modificación: pregunte por la imagen que representa la peor parte del peor incidente, por ej. "Cuando usted ve una imagen de si mismo/a haciendo......, que es lo peor que puede pasar?" Después siga con el resto de las preguntas estándar, es decir, CN, CP, VoC, emociones, SUD, y ubicación de la sensación corporal. Estimule el procesamiento del paciente con movimientos oculares u otro estímulo bilateral. Si el desarrollo de la peor escena del paciente le provoca un miedo racional, puede que se tengan que tomar medidas prácticas para solucionar estas preocupaciones. Por ejemplo, usando la técnica de flotar hacia delante con un chico de 13 años que estaba en un hogar adoptivo transitorio, la peor escena evocada por él fue: "Me van a devolver al Hogar si esta adopción no resulta". Durante el procesamiento, el SUD se redujo de 8 a 3 con bastante rapidez pero de ahí no bajaba. El paciente comentó que no bajaba porque esta "peor escena" podría sucederle realmente y le había sucedido en el pasado. Paramos los movimientos oculares, charlamos un rato y elaboramos un plan para: a) una sesión con sus padres adoptivos para hablar sobre la permanencia de la adopción y b) una llamada en conferencia a su asesor legal para clarificar sus derechos y opciones. Volviendo al target después de esto, le fue posible reducir el SUD a 1 con unos pocos sets de movimientos oculares. Al utilizar la Técnica de Flotar hacia delante para reprocesar la peor escena, el paciente tiene una oportunidad para resolver la ansiedad anticipatoria. Durante la instalación de la cognición positiva, el paciente está creando patrones positivos para acciones en el futuro. Una mujer cuyo hermano fue verbalmente abusivo con ella en la infancia y en la actualidad la intimidaba, armó una "peor escena" con: "Va a ser igualmente abusivo cuando lo vea la próxima vez". La paciente había hecho mucho EMDR, reprocesando incidentes de la infancia relacionados con el abuso verbal del hermano. Sin embargo, sin un referente positivo vivencial, seguía ansiosa cada vez que interactuaba con él. Pidiéndole que "flote hacia delante" y usando EMDR sobre una de las peores escenas, alivió su ansiedad respecto a una fiesta familiar que tenía pendiente. Instalando una CP de "Ahora estoy más fuerte" le permitió crear una imagen de si misma manejando a su hermano con humor y sintiéndose segura. A aplicar las Técnicas de Flotar hacia Atrás y hacia Delante y ocuparse así del pasado, presente y futuro, el terapeuta de EMDR puede sanar mejor a su paciente. Es más, las Técnicas de Flotar hacia Atrás y hacia Delante están basadas en EMDR. Las dos incorporan las preguntas del protocolo standard y le dan al terapeuta y al paciente la oportunidad de manejarse más fluidamente con dicho protocolo.

EMDR standard protocol requires a focus of the origins of the disturbance, the triggers of this and create a pattern of behaviors appropriate to the future (Shapiro). Some patients, however, may have difficulty connecting the current problem with past events. Also, other patients may have difficulty creating positive patterns for the future, especially if you try new behaviors makes them anxious. For these problems the techniques of "float back" and "Float forward" developed by William Zangwill Ph.D., EMDR Institute trainer, are effective methods to link the past, present and future in a therapeutic area and provide the therapist tools to effectively address both issues. THE ART OF FLOATING BACK Addressing early memories associated with foreign material is essential to EMDR. Shapiro said that helping the patient to find early memory "must be one of the first options to consider when therapist ..." (Shapiro, 1995). Floating Technique back is a powerful and efficient way to reach this goal, allowing the therapist to assist the patient to carry out their own associations with past events. Its use is most appropriate when the clinician suspects that a disturbance that the patient is experiencing at present, is rooted in past experiences, especially when questions like "What is your earliest memory in relation to what you feel now? Not been successful in helping patients to connect with past events. Also when a patient has a recurrent theme or experience, the Backward Floating Technique is ideal for helping the patient to identify a target for reprocessing. Many patients come into contact with the current problems with relative ease. For example, a patient who complains that she feels abandoned when her husband goes on a business trip, you can probably recall their current problems with ease. Then the therapist can apply the technique Float Backwards to help the patient to remember a past event quickly and efficiently. To use the technique to back float, arm the protocol to the current problem, using the steps listed in the Training Manual Level I and Level II (Shapiro, 1994) including the image, negative cognition (NC) positive cognition (PC), validation of cognition (VoC), emotions, Subjective Unit of Disturbance (SUD) and bodily sensation. However, it still affects the processing (ie, eye movements or other stimulation). Instead, tell your patient: "Look at the picture ... and those words (repetition of the disturbing image of the patient and negative cognition), note that emotions come from and where you sit on the body. Now close eyes and let your mind float back to an earlier period in your life, look no further, just let your mind float to a time when you thought things like ... (repeat the emotions that said the patient) .. . (repeat parts of the body where the patient felt the sensation). When you are ready open your eyes and tell me the first thing that comes to mind. " Use this early experience as a target, completing all protocol items: image, CN, CP, VoC, emotions, SUD and location of bodily sensations and begin processing with eye movements or other bilateral stimulation. Once this material has been processed, return to the original target of the current material. Very often we generalize the work done on the earlier material and no longer have to render the current material. It is important to use general terms when the patient is given instructions Technique Float Backwards, ie a memory request early and not earlier. There are several reasons that support this. First, it is often the worst memory and not the first that works as the best target for reprocessing. In addition, using general terms is an aid for compulsive and perfectionistic patients who otherwise would be too concerned with avoiding failure and find exactly the first association. Finally, the flexibility that allows the use of general rather than specific terms increases the likelihood of success of the patient to connect with the past that is the goal of this technique. The essential feature of the technique is to use Float Backwards questions of protocol to connect the problems of the present with past events. Skip the questions and were developed by Shapiro is a powerful method to help patients to tune into all aspects of their experience of the problem. The foreign material becomes more vivid and present to the patient and possible recall similar experiences. It is assumed, arguendo, that having developed the protocol with all the questions about the current problem, the neural network encourages and facilitates partnerships almost effortlessly "float back" early associations. In addition, the patient-therapist relationship is enhanced because the therapist validates the patient's experience (current disruption) to start work from the point where the patient is. Partnerships are the patient, eliminating the issue of resistance to any idea or interpretation introduced by the therapist. The patient realizes experientially connecting the present with the past by using the technique Float Backwards, can avoid the avoidance and other defenses. THE ART OF FLOATING FORWARD While technology enables Float Backwards often patients to see and feel the connection between the current problem and past events, the forward float technique allows the patient to identify and reprocess anticipatory anxiety and develop positive patterns the future. It is a method that can be used at any time of the therapeutic process to troubleshoot crashes, reluctance and in some cases, resistance or topics of ancillary benefits or losses. It is especially useful for working with the patient's fear to do EMDR. To put this into practice, first ask the patient to imagine the worst that can happen if you "X" (eg. Try a new behavior, test a new skill, start a new experience.) What's the worst that can happen if you EMDR? That's the worst that can happen if you solve this problem? What's the worst that can happen if you put your head limits on the amount of work expected to do? The patient may need help to identify the worst scene. Some suggestions include fear of losing control of his emotions, fear of losing control of their bodily functions such as bowel and bladder control, fear of having a panic attack and can not manage their emotional life between sessions. Once the patient has identified the incident, ask for the worst part of that scene and use it as the target of EMDR, setting up the protocol with the standard questions, but with a slight modification: ask for the image that represents the worst of worst incident, eg. "When you see a picture of him / herself by ......, it's the worst that can happen?" Then follow with the rest of the standard questions, ie, CN, CP, VoC, emotions, SUD, and location of bodily sensation. Stimulate the processing of patients with eye movements or other bilateral stimulation. If the development of the patient's worst scene provokes a rational fear, you may have to take practical steps to address these concerns. For example, using the technique of floating forward with a boy of 13 who was in a temporary foster home, the worst scene evoked for him was: "I will return home if this adoption is not." During processing, the LDS was reduced from 8 to 3 fairly quickly but it does not down. The patient said he did not go down because the "worst scene" could really happen and had happened in the past. Eye movements stopped, we chatted a while and developed a plan for: a) a meeting with her adoptive parents to discuss the permanence of the adoption and b) a conference call to his legal adviser to clarify your rights and options. Returning to the target after that, it was possible to reduce the LDS-1 with a few sets of eye movements. Using Floating Technique forward to reprocess the worst scenario, the patient has an opportunity to resolve the anticipatory anxiety. During the installation of the positive cognition, the patient is creating positive patterns for future action. A woman whose brother was verbally abusive to her children and now intimidated, put together a "worst stage" with: "It will be equally unfair when I see him next time." The patient had done much EMDR reprocessing childhood incidents related to verbal abuse of his brother. However, without a positive reference experiential, still anxious every time I interacted with him. Asking him to "float forward" and using EMDR on one of the worst scenes, relieved her anxiety about a family party that was pending. Installing a CP of "I'm stronger now allowed him to create an image of herself driving her brother with humor and feeling safe. To apply the techniques to float back and forth and deal well past, present and future, the EMDR therapist can heal your patient better. Moreover, techniques to float back and forth are based on EMDR. Both incorporate the standard protocol questions and give the therapist and the patient the opportunity to be managed more smoothly with this protocol.

Keywords: Floatback Technique  Float Foward Technique  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


277. Grand, D. (2001, May). Flow EMDR - Advanced clinical practice. Presentation at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, London, UK.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Although the structured protocols and procedures of EMDR practice have provided therapists with enhanced healing opportunities, the awkwardness of the procedure remains unnatural to many EMDR therapists. However, EMDR can be modified to a more natural face-to-face flowing treatment process. This presentation will comprehensively examine flow EMDR and its dual naturalising components of "essential listening" and extended bi-lateral stimulation. "Essential listening" entails the therapists accepting that all potential answers reside in the clients system. This information and the ensuing healing process is supported by the therapist suspending all meta communications emanating from the client. Following this procedure, combined with the targeted information of the protocol activated by bi-lateral stimulation, allows the client to process information until they arrive at their "essential truths". Flow EMDR also utilises longer sets and/or continuous bi-lateral stimulation afforded by auditory and tactile stimulation. Innovations in eye movement, called ''paint brushing", will also be demonstrated with varied pace, direction, pausing and distance. Auditory stimulation will be reviewed as to its current modes and tactile stimulation will also be explored in terms of tapping, pressing and mechanical activation. Flow EMDR also actively integrates ego state work, part protocols, multiple protocols, parallel protocols, self questioning interweaves, targeting of present mood states, resource activation's of locating and installing positive body sensations and body processing enhanced by colour and image associations. This presentation will include lecture, clinical demonstratipn, audience participation and extensive hand-out material.

Keywords: Essential Listening  Flow EMDR  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


278. Scholz, R. (2010, June). From mass trauma to chosen trauma - some discriminations and their therapeutic relevance. In Complex trauma. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The paper is about what usually is referred to as collective trauma and specifies this term. 'Collective trauma' here is used as a generic term that covers mass trauma, so called 'simple' large group trauma and chosen trauma. These different types are defined and the process and conditions are explored that is needed to transform mass suffering into large group trauma and then into chosen trauma. Emphasis is laid on the process' time dimension, which is connected to different types of memory (body memories, communicative memory, cultural memory) modes of transition and functions for the psychic life of a group and its members. The basic assumption is that trauma always is relational and thus contains a group dimension that is often ignored and to a certain degree in some cases for practical reasons is ignorable in treatment. But in the area of collective trauma this dimension has to be put into the foreground to gain a sound understanding from the processes involved. The paper tries - to provide EMDR-therapist with a theoretical background to discriminate between different types of collective trauma, - to foster an understanding of different types of memories connected to these different trauma types, - to convey the knowledge that different types of collective trauma due to the different dynamics involved ask for different types of actions, - to give a tool to understand when and to what extend EMDR treatment is the method of choice and what else or different is needed in heaping people to overcome collective trauma. The innovation is a classification of collective trauma connecting it too different types of memories that cause different processes. That allows getting out of the sometimes gloomy use of the term "collective trauma". The high emotional as well as moral loading always connected to traumatic experiences tend to obscure a clear view on the processes at work. But a sound understanding is needed to take appropriate measures in the different areas.

Keywords: Mass Trauma  Symposium  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


279. Logie, R. (2012, July). From nightmare to memories. Therapy Today, 23(6), 28-31 .

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Eye movement desensitisation and reprocessing (EMDR) is a form of therapy mainly used in treatment of post-traumatic stress disorder and other trauma-related mental health problems. This article outlines the development of EMDR and its use as a psychological treatment, and describes the process of EMDR therapy sessions from the therapist's and client's perspectives. It reports that use of EMDR has become more diverse and looks in particular at its application in 3 areas: depression, obsessive compulsive disorder and pain. It discusses the effectiveness of EMDR treatment and research into its application. It also briefly explains how to train in EMDR.

Keywords: Behavior Therapy  Mental Health Problems  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  Psychotherapy  PTSD  Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


280. Adler-Tapia, R. (2006, September). From research to practice: What the research has taught us about training therapists to use EMDR with young children. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Philadelphia, PA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Our initial research study explored the therapist's ability to demonstrate fidelity to the EMDR protocol with young children. While data collection focused on documenting fidelity to the EMDR protocol, ancillary data emerged that identified skills and training that therapists needed in order to successfully implement the full EMDR protocol in the treatment of children. The preliminary content analysis of the data from the research group identified six major themes that impact treating children with the full EMDR protocol that include therapist issues, client issues, treatment issues, parent/home environment issues, clinical environment issues and therapist training issues. This presentation will review the findings from the research with focus on teaching specific skills for therapists to improve their practice of using EMDR with young children. Therapists need to understand the implication of attachment and attunement in the therapeutic relationship, the impact of parents and the home environment on the treatment, and learn skills to teach children emotional literacy in order to improve the efficacy of EMDR in the treatment of young children. This presentation will summarize the advanced skills that therapists working with young children will need after completing basic training in EMDR. With consultation focused on EMDR and additional training in using EMDR with young children, the research study has demonstrated that therapists trained in child development and play therapy can successfully implement the full eight phases of EMDR with children.

Keywords: Children  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


281. Royle, L., & Kerr, C. (2012). From the general to the specific—selecting the target memory. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 6(3), 101-109. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.6.3.101.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
This article is an excerpt from the book Integrating EMDR Into Your Practice (Royle & Kerr, 2010), which is a hands-on guide to facilitate the successful integration of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) training into therapists' practice while recognizing that trainees come from a range of theoretical backgrounds. This excerpt focuses on identifying the appropriate target memory and its related negative cognition (NC) in preparation for desensitization. Clients and therapists need to understand the rationale for selecting a particular target utilizing prioritization and clustering techniques. The importance of the belief system is discussed and methods of identifying the initial targets are offered, including the floatback technique. Many practitioners experience difficulty in getting the right NC, and methods for drawing this out are illustrated. Final preparations prior to desensitization are considered as well as the importance of addressing client anxieties and expectations. Throughout the excerpt, case vignettes are used to outline cautions and common pitfalls encountered by the novice EMDR therapist.

Keywords: Client Anxiety  Negative Cognition  Preparation Phase  Target Memory  Treatment Plan  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


282. van der Kolk, B. A. (2010, July). Frontiers of trauma treatment. Presentation at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
On September 26th 2009 Typhoon Ketsana wrought devastation on parts of the Philippines, Vietnam and Cambodia. Mindful of the hard lessons learned running a tsunami trauma programme in Thailand in 2005/06 Jane Lopacka, an EMDR therapist and training facilitator and director of Phnom Penh Counselling Centre, led and supervised a team of Cambodian MA in Clinical Psychology students who were trained in Part 1 EMDR to provide EMDR treatment to Ketsana victims. The purpose of this paper is to demonstrate the scope, assessment methods, treatment programme, constraints, financial issues, and challenges of the programme whilst utilising the lessons learned from Thailand’s Tsunami EMDR trauma programme. The results regarding the efficacy of EMDR in a Cambodian context will be examined using pre and post treatment data. The results include a comparison of 4 months post-treatment evaluation compared to an assessment of an equivalent random number of Ketsana victims from the same and neighbouring villages who did not receive treatment (to be completed in June 2010 as the farming season dictates). This paper will also demonstrate the utilisation of the lessons learned from Thailand’s Tsunami EMDR programme in a typhoon trauma treatment programme in Cambodia. Also, this being the students’ first exposure to trauma work using EMDR, this paper will record the experiences of the students involved. By way of conclusion this paper will identify further lessons learned in Cambodia along with recommendations regarding future feasible and manageable post-trauma work with limited resources and a small budget in a Southeast context.

Keywords: Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


283. Grey, E. (2010, April/May). Gaining clarity … Driving your EMDR practice with the adaptive information processing model. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR Canada, Toronto, Ontario.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The EMDR clinician’s understanding of the tenets of the AIP model and EMDR protocol is necessary for effective case conceptualization and treatment. This workshop is designed to assist the therapist in translating this knowledge into practical application of the AIP by adding an element of fun. Dr Grey is skilled at using analogies and narratives to make highly technical neuroscientific information user-friendly and understandable. His style is down-to-earth and engaging as he “plays” with the information to make it fun and interesting. You will leave the workshop with a stronger understanding of the AIP, 8-Phase Protocol, and the three-pronged approach; and having learned creative tools to apply to EMDR case conceptualization and planning.

Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing Model  AIP  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


284. Dellucci, H. (2012, June). The Gear Box. A structured protocol for a safe EMDR process with complex trauma [“Gearbox” (Caja de cambios): un protocolo estructurado para un proceso [terapéutico] seguro con EMDR [en pacientes] con trauma complejo]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR with people suffering from complex trauma often leads to difficulties regarding the treatment plan, but also during desensitization, reprocessing, with a risk of major destabilization, and treatment drop outs. Often, many targets, especially those coming from early childhood, are pre-­‐verbal in nature and stay therefore implicit. Should we then renounce in doing EMDR with these people? Is it possible to apply EMDR safely and without getting lost, adjusting to each person, so different from another, and their life events somewhat chaotic? The gearbox, through the metaphor of a journey by car, suggests a hierarchical processing structure to navigate through therapy with people suffering from complex trauma, which allows the therapist to adapt to the client, his/her life context, knowing what to do, and why. The result is a more self-­‐confident therapist, who is able to adapt to the client, being so more flexible and safe while doing EMDR. By integrating the current knowledge of EMDR for complex trauma, the gearbox is a dynamic and adaptive tool.

EMDR en personas que sufren trauma complejo a menudo conlleva dificultades respecto al plan terapéutico y también durante la desensibilización y reprocesamiento, con el riesgo de una desestabilización mayor y el abandono del tratamiento. Con frecuencia, muchos de los objetivos y, muy especialmente los que tienen su origen en la primera infancia, son preverbales y, por lo tanto, permanecen implícitos. ¿Deberíamos renunciar al uso de EMDR con estas personas? ¿Es posible aplicar EMDR de forma segura y sin perderse, adaptándose a cada persona, tan distintas unas de otras, así como a sus eventos de vida, algo caóticos? “Gearbox”, a través de una metáfora de un viaje en coche, sugiere una estructura jerárquica de procesamiento para navegar por la terapia con personas que sufre trauma complejo, lo que permite al terapeuta a adaptarse al cliente, el contexto de su vida, sabiendo qué hacer y por qué. El resultado es un terapeuta con más confianza en sí mismo, capaz de adaptarse al cliente, con mucho más flexibilidad y seguridad mientras utiliza EMDR. Al integrar los conocimientos actuales de EMDR en casos de trauma complejo, “la caja de cambios” es una herramienta dinámica y adaptativa.

Keywords: Gear Box  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


285. Hornsveld, H., & Berendsen, S. (2009). Geschiedenis en achtergronden [History and background]. In H. K. Hornsveld & S. Berendsen, Casusboek EMDR, 25 voorbeelden uit de praktijk , (1st Ed.), (pp. 17-25). Houten: Bohn Stafleu Van Loghum, 358 pages. doi:10.1007/978-90-313-7358-1_1.

Language: Dutch

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
‘Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing’ (EMDR) is een therapievorm die ontwikkeld is voor mensen die last hebben van de gevolgen van een ingrijpende gebeurtenis. Kenmerkend voor de effecten van een ingrijpende gebeurtenis is dat de persoon de herinnering niet kan loslaten; telkens komen beelden terug (soms als flashbacks of nachtmerries) en elke keer blijft de herinnering nare emoties oproepen, zoals angst, verdriet of walging. Tijdens de behandeling zal de EMDR-therapeut vragen weer aan de nare gebeurtenis terug te denken, inclusief de beelden, de gedachten en de gevoelens bij de herinnering. Als de herinnering zo goed mogelijk is opgehaald, starten de ‘eye movements’: de cliänt wordt gevraagd om met de ogen de hand van de therapeut te volgen die zich horizontaal heen en weer beweegt. Aan deze oogbewegingen dankt EMDR zijn naam, hoewel deze oogbewegingen tegenwoordig vaak vervangen worden door geluiden, die door een koptelefoon afwisselend links en rechts worden aangeboden. Bij kinderen worden vaak ‘handtaps’ gebruikt. Na elke set oogbewegingen (of andere stimuli) wordt er gevraagd wat er naar boven komt.

'Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing (EMDR) is a form of therapy developed for people who suffer from the effects of a dramatic event. Characterize the effects of a drastic event that the person can not release the memory, always come back images (sometimes as flashbacks or nightmares) and each time the memory remains nasty emotions like fear, sadness or disgust. During treatment, the EMDR therapist questions back to the bad event to remember, including images, thoughts and feelings at the memory. If the memory is retrieved as well as possible, start the 'eye movements': THE CUSTOMER will be asked to hand the eyes of the therapist to follow horizontally back and forth. These EMDR eye movement owes its name, although eye movements now often replaced by sounds, by an alternating left and right headphones are offered. When children are often "hand tapping 'is used. After each set of eye movements (or other stimuli) are asked what comes up.

Keywords: History  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


286. Lipke, H., Rogers, S., & Errebo, N. (2005, September). Getting past “You weren’t there”:  EMDR and the combat veteran. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Seattle, WA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The EMDR trauma protocol was based, in part, on Shapiro's early work with combat veterans. In a time of ongoing military conflicts, private practitioners may be encountering the challenges of working with returning veterans for the first time. Using a combination of case examples, videotapes, and research, the presenters will discuss common characteristics of combat veterans, countertransference and other therapist issues, and integration and modification of the EMDR protcol.

Keywords: Combat  Countertransference  Veteran  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


287. Wilensky, M. (2010, April/May). Getting stuck: Navigating through the protocol. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR Canada, Toronto, Ontario.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The focus of this workshop will be the Basic Eight Phase Protocol and most specifically the Three Prongedness (Past, Present, Future) of EMDR. When the Basic Protocol is followed diligently many problems disappear. The presenter will draw on his experience as a supervisor and trainer of EMDR clinicians to demonstrate strategies to deal with mini-impasses in therapy. Questions are welcomed about : how to formulate a treatment plan and find the touchstone memories, how to get well-formed Negative and Positive Cognitions, things to do when reprocessing is stuck, what to do when clients have difficulty identifying emotions, evaluating VOC and SUDs and generating an image with appropriate detail? How does the clinician react when the client "loops" and doesn't seem to progress? Issues of secondary traumatization and vicarious traumatization of the therapist. These and other common questions will be addressed,with ample time for examples and a possible practicum. If EMDR is a church, then the presenter is close to a fundamentalist. We all drift. Let's get back to Basics.

Keywords: Basic Protocol  Three-Pronged Approach  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


288. Waldon, A. P. (2004). Goodbye yucky thoughts and feelings: An EMDR workbook for children. LuLu.com and EMDRResources.com.

Language: English

Format: Book

Abstract:
Using this workbook, the child EMDR psychotherapist guides the child client through the EMDR protocol. Visually appealing illustrations based on children's drawings are used to encourage the child to draw imaginal and existing resources for strength, mastery, and comfort. Using these drawings, the therapist prepares the child for processing a trauma. Then, after the child draws a safe place, the therapist uses the workbook to help the child identify the thoughts, emotions, and body sensations related to the trauma. The child is then ready for Phase 4, desensitization and reprocessing of the trauma. The workbook continues by helping the therapist guide the child client through the remaining phases of the protocol, finishing with a Certificate of Accomplishment for the child to keep. Instructions for the therapist and worksheets for the therapist's notes are included. [EMDRResources abstract]

Keywords: Children  Workbook  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


289. Connor, P. K. (2005). Guideline-based programs in the treatment of complex PTSD. Deakin University, Victoria, Australia.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
The term “post-traumatic stress disorder” (PTSD) is a relatively new diagnostic label, being formally recognized in 1980 in the Diagnostic Statistical Manual for Psychiatric Illness – Third Edition (DSM-III) of the American Psychiatric Association (APA, 1980). Complex Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder (CP) is a more recently discussed, and newly-classified, phenomenon, initially discussed in the early 1990s (Herman, 1992a). Thus, as research into effective treatments for CP is sparse, the treatment of CP is the topic of this study, in which a guideline-based treatment program developed by the researcher for the treatment of CP is implemented and evaluated. Ten individuals participated in this study, undertaking individualized, guideline-based treatment programs spanning a period of six months. In providing background information relevant to this study, an explanation is provided regarding the nature of CP, and the reasons for its consideration as a separate phenomenon to PTSD. The adequacy of the PTSD formulation in enabling effective assessment and treatment of CP is also explored, with endorsement of previous researchers’ conclusions that the CP construct is more useful than the PTSD construct for assessing and treating survivors of long-term and multiple forms of abuse. The PTSD classification is restrictive, and not necessarily appropriate for certain forms of trauma (such as prolonged trauma, or multiple forms of trauma), as such trauma experiences may lead to specific effects that lay outside those formerly associated with PTSD. Such effects include alterations in affect regulation, consciousness, self-perception, interpersonal relationships, and in systems of meaning. Following discussion regarding the PTSD/CP classification, an examination of treatment methods currently used in the treatment of PTSD, and a review of treatment outcome studies, takes place. The adequacy of primary treatment methods in treating CP symptoms is then examined, with the conclusion that a range of treatment methods could potentially be useful in the treatment of CP symptoms. Individuals with a diagnosis of CP may benefit from the adoption of an eclectic approach, drawing on different treatment options for different symptoms, and constantly evaluating client progress and re-evaluating interventions. This review of treatment approaches is followed by details of an initial study undertaken to obtain feedback from individuals who had suffered long-term/multiple trauma and who had received treatment. Participants in this initial study were asked open-ended questions regarding the treatment approach they had experienced, the most useful aspect of the treatment, the least useful aspect, and other strategies/treatment approaches that may have been useful – but which were not used. The feedback obtained from these individuals was used to inform the development of treatment guidelines for use in the main study, as were recommendations made by Chu (1998). The predominant focus of the treatment guidelines was “ego strengthening”, a term coined by Chu (1998) to describe the “initial (sometimes lengthy) period of developing fundamental skills in maintaining supportive relationships, developing self-care strategies, coping with symptomatology, improving functioning, and establishing a positive self identity” (p.75). Using a case study approach, data are then presented relating to each of the ten individuals involved in the treatment program: details of his/her trauma experience(s)and the impact of the trauma (as perceived by each individual); details of each individual’s treatment program (as planned, and as implemented); post-treatment evaluation of the positive and negative aspects of the treatment program (from the therapist’s perspective); and details of the symptoms reported by the individual post-treatment, via psychometric assessment and also during interview. Analysis and discussion of the data relating to the ten participants in the study are the focal point of this study. The evaluation of the effectiveness of each individual’s treatment has been based predominantly on qualitative data, obtained from an analysis of language (discourse analysis) used by participants to describe their symptoms pre- and post-treatment. Both blatant and subtle changes in the language used by participants to describe themselves, their behaviour, and their relationships pre- and post-treatment have provided an insight into the possible changes that occurred as a result of the treatment program. The language used by participants has been a rich source of data, one that has enabled the researcher to obtain information that could not be obtained using psychometric assessment methods. Most of the participants in this study portrayed notable changes in many of the CP symptoms, including being more stable and having improved capacity to explore their early abuse. Although no direct cause-effect relationship between the participants’ treatment program and the improvements described can be established from this study, the participants’ perception that the program assisted them with their symptoms, and reported many aspects of “ego strengthening”, is of major importance. Such self-perception of strength and empowerment is important if an individual is going to be able to deal with past trauma experiences. In fact, abreactive work may have a greater chance of succeeding if those who have experienced long-term or multiple trauma are feeling more empowered, and more stable, as were the participants in this study (post-intervention). In concluding this study, recommendations have been made in regard to the use of guideline-based treatment programs in the responsible treatment of CP. Strengths and limitations of this study have also been highlighted, and recommendations have been made regarding possibilities for future research related to CP treatment. On the whole, this study has supported strongly other research that highlights the importance of focusing on “ego strengthening” in assisting those who have suffered long-term/multiple trauma experiences. Thus, a guideline-based program focusing on assisting sufferers of long-term trauma with some, or all, of the symptoms of CP, is recommended as an important first stage of any treatment of individuals who have experienced long-term/multiple trauma, allowing them to develop the emotional and psychological strength required to deal with past traumatic events. Clinicians who are treating patients whose history depicts long-term or multiple trauma experiences (either from their childhood, or at some stage in their adult life) need, therefore, to be mindful of assessing individuals for symptoms of CP – so that they can treat these symptoms prior to engaging in any work associated directly with the past traumatic experiences. [Author abstract]
D.H.Sc.(Psych.) thesis, School of Psychology.

Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  Psychotherapy  Treatment  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


290. Craig, J. (1996, October). Healing emotional trauma. Chatelaine Magazine for Canadian Women, 69(1), 190.

Language: English

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
With EMDR, help is in the eye of the beholder Christine Baird (not her real name) never had reason to distrust her husband of 22 years. So when he confessed to an affair, Baird plunged into four months of sleeplessness, anxiety and despair. "I couldn't see the future as holding any hope for me," says Baird, 49. What she didn't know was that she was suffering from post-traumatic stress disorder, a condition associated with sexual assault victims and war veterans. Counseling didn't help, and Baird was referred to Glenis Holmes, a therapist trained in Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR). It's a technique Baird says helped turn her life around.

Keywords: Practice  Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


291. Meignant, I. (2009, August). Healing the couple within a systemic EMDR approach. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract: Using both Mony Elkaïm’s reciprocal double-bind systemic model and the AIP model, we demonstrate a new perspective for couple therapy. This presentation will consider how to choose to do EMDR or not in the couple session, using the other member of the couple as a co-therapist, and using individual safe places as a safe place for the couple during the session and at home. The workshop will also include how understanding the reciprocal double-bind can be a guide in the EMDR target plan in determining where to work on the past of each client to heal the couple in couple or individual therapy.

Keywords: Couples Therapy  Mony Elkaïm  Reciprocal Double-Bind Systemic Model  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


292. Forgash, C. A., & Copeley, M. (2008). Healing the heart of trauma and dissociation with EMDR and ego state therapy. New York, NY: Springer Publishing Co.

Language: English

Format: Book

Abstract:
"This book pioneers the integration of EMDR with ego state techniques and opens new and exciting vistas for the practitioners of each." --From the foreword by John G. Watkins, PhD, founder of ego state therapy "This is a book about polypsychism and trauma. It offers a number of creative syntheses of EMDR with several models of polypsychism. It also surveys and includes many other models of contemporary trauma theory and treatment techniques. The reader will appreciate its enrichment with case examples and very generous bibliographic material. If you are a therapist who works with patients who have been traumatized, you will want this book in your library." --Claire Frederick, MD, Distinguished Consulting Faculty, Saybrook Graduate School and Research Center "Training in EMDR seems to have spread rapidly among therapists in recent years. In the process, awareness is growing that basic EMDR training may not be adequate to prepare clinicians to effectively treat the many cases of complex trauma and dissociation that are likely to be encountered in general practice. By integrating it with ego state therapy, this book may just serve as a crucial turning point in the development of EMDR by providing a model for productively applying it to the treatment of this important and sizeable clinical population." --Steven N. Gold, PhD, President Elect, APA Division of Trauma The powerful benefits of EMDR in treating PTSD have been solidly validated. In this groundbreaking new work nine master clinicians show how complex PTSD involving dissociation and other challenging diagnoses can be treated safely and effectively. They stress the careful preparation of clients for EMDR and the inclusion of ego state therapy to target the dissociated ego states that arise in response to severe and prolonged trauma. [Springer]

Keywords: Dissociation  Ego State Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


293. Adler-Tapia, R., & Settle, C. (2009). Healing the origins of trauma: An introduction to EMDR in psychotherapy with children and adolescents. In A. Rubin & D. W. Springer (Eds.) Treatment of traumatized adults and children - Clinician's guide to evidence-based practice series (pp. 349-418). New York, NY: Wiley.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
What if the brain had a similar mechanism for healing psychological injuries as the body does, just like a finger can heal a cut? Imagine tapping into that healing process in the brain and helping a child who witnessed her brother accidentally killed by a school bus, who then developed a school phobia, be able to return to school and eliminate her depression. What if you could help a foster child with a history of severe and chronic abuse, reduce his disruptive symptoms within a 9-month period so that he could stabilize and be adopted? Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) can be used in psychotherapy to help children heal from stressful experiences of both traumatic and developmental origins. And, while EMDR is not a magic wand, it is remarkable in its efficiency in reducing or eliminating significant mental health symptoms and healing the origins of trauma. This chapter is written for clinicians who have had little or no exposure to the EMDR treatment methodology or for those who may have wondered what it is and how it works. The goal of this chapter is to summarize the use of EMDR with children with case presentations woven through the steps of the EMDR protocol. As a potential paradigm shift for child and adolescent therapists who have been trained in child development and play therapy, this chapter will not only explain why EMDR with children and adolescents makes sense, but why EMDR is the treatment of choice for many children presenting with symptoms of trauma. The experienced child therapist will also learn how child development, play therapy, and other child-focused therapies can be integrated to overall case conceptualization with the eight phases of the EMDR protocol. Initially, this chapter provides a brief description of EMDR. While Chapter 5 covered EMDR with adult clients, this chapter will focus on translating the EMDR protocol into child language from a developmentally grounded perspective for use with child clients. Given that focus, this chapter will minimize coverage of generic EMDR content that was already covered in Chapter 5. However, some overlap is inescapable. For example, like Chapter 5, this chapter will address the Adaptive Information Processing (AIP) theory that underlies the eight phases of the EMDR treatment protocol. This chapter also includes a brief theoretical overview of trauma and the impact on neurodevelopment as it guides psychotherapy. With a detailed explanation of the description, purpose, and concepts of each phase of the EMDR protocol, this chapter describes the clinical implications and procedural considerations for effectively using EMDR with children through each phase of the protocol. The chapter concludes with information for clinicians to learn how to get basic training in EMDR and advanced training in using EMDR with children. Integrated throughout this chapter are practical applications for successfully using EMDR in psychotherapy with children in order to heal the origins of trauma. With this introduction to EMDR, the reader should note that throughout this chapter, the terms client and child are often interchanged, and any reference to a child includes children and adolescents unless otherwise noted. Finally, the terms parent and caregiver refer to the child's primary caregiver. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2010 APA, all rights reserved)

Keywords: Adolescents  Children  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


294. Maltz, W. (1995, June). Healing the sexual problems caused by sexual abuse. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Sexual abuse is abuse to a person's sexuality. It can seriously harm the development of healthy sexual attitudes, self-concept, and behavior. In particular, survivors are often troubled by a variety of sexual problems, such as, fear and avoidance of sex, approaching sex as an obligation, automatic negative reactions to touch, difficulty becoming aroused or feeling sensation, emotional detachment during sex, disturbing sexual thoughts and fantasies, compulsive sexual behaviors, difficulty with intimate partners, and sexual functioning concerns. EMDR is a technique which can effect significant changes in cognition, sensation, and emotional experience. It can be a powerful tool to help survivors reprocess traumatic material blocking healthy sexual experience. But because sex is often an extremely loaded issue for survivors, and EMDR is seen as technique in which the therapist "does something" to the client, precautions must be taken to avoid negative, retraumatizing reactions and increase positive results. Due to the high potential for negative transference in sex therapy with survivors, the therapist must present the EMDR technique in a style which values client safety and empowerment. This can involve associating the techque with safe images and prior positive experiences, developing relaxation and containment skills, and modifying the physical aspects associated with the technique. There are a variety of sexual concerns which respond well to EMDR intervention. EMDR can be used to help replace old negative messages about sex with new messages which view sex as based on consent, equality, respect and safety. Sexual self-concept can be improved as survivors undo irrational belief systems which blame their sexuality and/or sexual parts for having caused the abuse. EMDR can help introduce new experiences of self-forgiveness and self-acceptance. EMDR can also help desensitize particular objects, sexual settings, types of touch, and associations to the intimate partner which trigger negative reactions. Therapists who focus on sexual healing need to be familiar with a variety of sexual healing techniques. These include the sexual response cycle exercise, relearning touch exercises, techniques for healing unwanted sexual fantasies, and techniques for improving sexual functioning. Therapists can use EMDR to help survivors work through blocks and impasses encountered with the techniques.

Keywords: Sexual Abuse  Sexual Issues  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


295. Laliotis, D. (2009). Healing the wounds of attachment: An EMDR relational approach. In A. Bloomgarden & R. B. Mennuti (Eds). (2009). Psychotherapist revealed: Therapists speak about self-disclosure in psychotherapy. (pp. 151-162). New York, NY, US: Routledge/Taylor & Francis Group. xviii, 324 pp..

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
In this chapter the author describes the use of self-disclosure during eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) psychotherapy with a patient, Melina, who had a poor sense of self and a fear of abandonment. As an EMDR therapist with a psychodynamic, object relations background, the author describes how she explores with Melina how her early experiences as a child informed how she felt about herself as a person and how she relates to family and friends as well as her intimates. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2009 APA, all rights reserved)

Keywords: Attachment  Early Childhood Experiences Psychotherapy  Relational Approach  Self-Disclosure  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


296. Herbert, C. (2003, May). Healing the “inner child” – EMDR imagery rescripting techniques with complex trauma clients. In Attachment and complex trauma. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Rome, Italy.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR-based imagery re-scripting techniques with a modified concept of Cognitive Schema Modes (Young, 1999). Based on clinical case examples, the use of imagery techniques, which draw on all sensory modalities (involving cognitive, emotional and somatic systems) during the auditory application of EMDR will be described, to help complex trauma clients firstly approach and recognize and subsequently attach to and nurture the image of their own “inner child”. Rather than establishing a sense of unrealistic dependency on the therapist by integrating him or her as the sole nurturer, clients are encouraged to develop an image of their own ‘healthy adult’, who can learn to take on the role of internal re-nurturing, protection and healing of the ‘inner child’. Techniques for overcoming blockages between a client’s ‘healthy adult’ and their ‘inner child’ representations are described. It is proposed that differentiating between ‘child’ and ‘adult’ modes and tuning into these through deep-level EMDR processing, allows clients to re-connect to feelings associated with their earlier experiences of helplessness and dependency during childhood, which can now be re-experienced within a safe and nurturing context. It is suggested that this will allow higher order brain systems, such as the hippocampus, to remain active and therefore enable cognitive and structural re-organization of the stored material in the brain and body cells. Once a positive attachment bond between a client’s internalised ‘inner child’ and ‘healthy adult’ modes has been achieved this can then be utilized further during direct trauma processing work. It is argued that healing of the ‘inner child’ enables healing of the adult client so that a more positive and secure sense of self can be achieved.

Keywords: Attachment Theory  Complex PTSD  Imagery  Inner Child  Rescripting  Symposium  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


297. Waldon, A. P. (2006). Hello Strength & Bravery: A Resource Workbook for Children. (Online) LuLu.com and EMDRResources.com.

Language: English

Format: Book

Abstract:
Using this workbook, the child EMDR psychotherapist guides the child client to create a notebook of drawings of the child`s own strengths and resources. Each page offers a "pick list" of examples related to the positive thought in the headline for that page. On each page the child is instructed to create a drawing or sculpture, or to tell or write a story related to that positive thought or resource. This workbook is helpful to the EMDR therapist in several situations - for installation of resources in the Preparation phase of EMDR Therapy, for positive hands-on activities at the end of child therapy sessions, for selected parents to use at home to reinforce installation of positive resources, and for strength building if the child`s home life is too unstable for trauma processing. This workbook serves as a good companion to Goodbye Yucky Thoughts and Feelings. The workbook is also designed for use by non-EMDR therapists to help build confidence and a sense of mastery.[EMDRResources Abstract]

Keywords: Children  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


298. Ventouratou, D. (2012, June). Help the helpers with EMDR(For all EMDR professionals) [Ayudar a los formadores del EMDR (Especialmente para Supervisores)]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Most therapists are confronted with feelings of insufficiency, helplessness and even anger if a therapy is not successful. Feelings of shame often prevent the therapist to come in contact with his own countertransference during a supervision session. Supervisors often get lost in analyzing history details and making interpretations or offering tools, but they sometimes fail to help the therapists to get in touch with their own feelings. Therefore, a “stuck” therapeutic process is probably followed (or actually “mirrored”) by a “stuck” in supervision process. In this workshop we will demonstrate how we can utilize the EMDR-­‐protocol in difficult supervision or intervision cases, in order to overcome impasses in therapeutic processes, negative emotions or beliefs, matters of countertransference and secondary traumatization of the therapist. Case examples will show how utilizing EMDR in supervision can lead to a sudden change of feelings towards the client and to a deeper understanding of his attitude, show the connection to the therapists blocking issues, and therefore re-­‐enable conscious empathy. The presentation of a specially modified EMDR – Supervision-­‐ Protocol and case examples will be followed by a live demonstration. The workshop is addressed to all clinicians who work as supervisors. The modified EMDR-­‐Supervision-­‐Protocol can be used by all EMDR-­‐Practitioners (NOT only accredited consultants!), whereas their supervisors do not necessarily need to be familiar with EMDR.

La Mayoría de los terapeutas tienen que enfrentarse con sentimientos de insuficiencia, frustración e incluso ira si la terapia no tiene éxito. Sentimientos de vergüenza a menudo previenen al terapeuta a ponerse en contacto con su propia contratransferencia durante una sesión de supervisión. Los supervisores a menudo se pierden en analizar los detalles de la historia y hacer sus interpretaciones u ofrecer herramientas terapéuticas, pero en muchos casos, fallan en ayudar al terapeuta a ponerse en contacto con sus propios sentimientos. Por eso un “atasco” en el proceso terapéutico esta probablemente seguido por (o “reflejado”) por un “atasco” en el proceso de supervisión. En este taller vamos a demostrar cómo podemos utilizar el protocolo EMDR en supervisiones o intervenciones de casos difíciles, con el fin de sobreponer los obstáculos del proceso terapéutico, las emociones negativas, o las creencias relacionadas con la contratransferencia y secundariamente la traumatización del terapeuta Casos prácticos mostrarán, cómo utilizando el EMDR, en la supervisión puede promover un cambio repentino de cara al cliente y de un más profundo entendimiento de sus actitudes, mostraremos la conexión con los problemas de bloqueos de los terapeutas, y por tanto, reactivar la empatía consciente. La presentación de esta modificación especial del protocolo EMDR – Supervisión-­‐ Protocolo y ejemplos de casos se llevaran a cabo con demostraciones en directo.

Keywords: Burnout  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


299. Ichii, M., Amano, T., & Yoshikawa, H. (2012, June). Hemodynamic responses during EMDR treatment of traumatic memory [Respuestas hemodinámicas durante el tratamiento de memorias traumáticas con EMDR]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In order to investigate brain activity during EMDR, 52-channel NIRS(near –infrared spectroscopy) and heart rate were measured in treating a traumatic memory of non-clinical twenty five year old woman. A target memory was sexually molestation by a stranger when she was ten years old, and forced to touch penis of perpetrator. And IES-R score was as low as 11. A well-experienced EMDR therapist (=M.I.) applied estandarized EMDR protocol. Negative cognition was “I am shameful person”, and positive cognition was ”I deserve to live.” The body location is both arms and hands. By thirty-seven sets of EM, 7.5 level of SUDs decreased to 0, and VOC went up from 3.5 to 7. The [oxy-Hb] change in right orbitofrontal cortex increased as the negative emotion went up, and decreased rapidly after processing. The [oxy-Hb] change in left orbitofrontal cortex decreased just after cognitive interweave of responsibility was done. The [oxy-Hb] variation in right temporal lobe increased rapidly, and the [oxy-Hb] change in left temporal lobe decreased when direction of EM was changed from horizontal to diagonal movement when negative imagery disappeared. Heart rate data show gradual decreasing tendency throughout the session. Within each set, heart rate also decreased by EM. By monitoring NIRS, various techniques or pivotal processes in EMDR may be supposed to influence brain. In order to confirm the relationship, we should collect data from more subjects.

Para poder investigar la actividad cerebral durante EMDR, se midieron la NIRS (espectroscopia cercana al infrarrojo) de 52 canales y el ritmo cardíaco para tratar los recuerdos traumático de una mujer no clínica de veinticinco años. Un recuerdo diana fue un abuso sexual de un extraño cuando tenía 10 años y el agresor la obligó a tocarle el pene. La puntuación del IES-­‐R fue de 11. Un terapeuta EMDR con experiencia (=M.I.) aplicó el protocolo estándar de EMDR. La cognición negativa fue “Soy una persona vergonzosa”, y la cognición positiva fue ”Merezco vivir.” La localización corporal fue en ambos brazos y manos. Después de 37 sets de movimientos oculares, el SUD de 7,5 bajó a 0, y el VOC subió de un 3,5 a un 7. El cambio [oxy-­‐Hb] en el córtex órbitofrontal derecho aumentó a medida que aumentaba la emoción negativa, y disminuyó rápidamente después del procesamiento. El cambio [oxy-­‐Hb] en el córtex órbitofrontal izquierdo disminuyó justo después de hacerse un entrelazado cognitivo de responsabilidad. La variación [oxy-­‐Hb] en el lóbulo temporal derecho aumentó rápidamente, y el cambio [oxy-­‐Hb] en el lóbulo temporal izquierdo disminuyó al cambiar la dirección de los movimientos oculares de horizontal a diagonal cuando desapareció la imagen negativa. Los datos del ritmo cardíaco muestran una tendencia decreciente gradual a lo largo de la sesión. En cada una de las tandas, el ritmo cardíaco también disminuyó por los movimientos oculares. A través de monitorear el NIRS, se supone que diversas técnicas o procesos centrales en EMDR influyen en el cerebro. Para poder confirmar esta relación, deberíamos recolectar datos de más sujetos.

Keywords: Hemodynamic Responses  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


300. Oppenheim, H-J. (2010, April). Het snijden moet stoppen, een uitweg uit de "stabilisatie-versus behandeling paradox 'in een DIS patiënt [The cutting must stop an escape from the" Stabilization versus treatment paradox' in a patient CIS]. Workshop gepresenteerd aan de vierde congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Nijmegen, The Nederlands.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In deze presentatie zal ik, ook met behulp van video clips, bespreken het proces van de patiënt met een trauma CIS in acuut gevaar. Er was ernstige zelfbeschadiging dat elke volledig buiten het bewustzijn van de patiënt heeft plaatsgevonden. In termen van structurele dissociatie model (onder anderen), Onno van der Hart, is er agressieve acties van een emotionele deel van de persoonlijkheid (EP) die hebben gereageerd op deze ernstige en gewelddadige herbeleving van een vroege jeugd trauma. Aangezien de levensbedreigende zelfbeschadiging vormen begon te nemen werd gesneden zo spoedig gestaakt. Het was echter duidelijk dat in deze omstandigheden, te kijken naar het dagelijks leven schijnbaar normaal functioneren van de persoonlijkheid (ONP) trauma niet kon dragen. Patiënt en therapeut zijn gevangen in deze situatie in een vertrouwde paradox: om het trauma te verwerken moet stabiel genoeg zijn, maar de stabiliteit is nodig om het trauma te verwerken. In deze presentatie, een uitweg uit deze paradox zien. Na intensieve voorbereiding, met inbegrip van de bescherming van bepaalde onderdelen persoonlijkheid, contacten en onderhandelingen met een levensbedreigende deel en andere delen, met behulp van EMDR trauma kan optreden met alleen die delen dat het trauma kan verwerken. De (b) lijkt het erop dat actieve trauma EMDR met behulp van in deels bewust mogelijke niveau. Deelnemers zullen leren: a. hoe te werken uit de structuurfondsen Dissociatie Model; b. het belang van een actieve houding van de therapeut, als regisseur, wanneer het in contact en werken met verschillende delen van de persoonlijkheid, om het gewenste doel te bereiken. c. dat trauma een deel mogelijk bij het ontbreken van gericht op het dagelijks leven van de persoonlijkheid.

In this presentation I will, also using video clips, discuss the process of trauma patient with a CIS in acute danger. There was serious self-harm that each completely outside the consciousness of the patient occurred. In terms of structural dissociation model (among others), Onno van der Hart, there is aggressive actions of an emotional part of the personality (EP) that responded to this serious and violent reworking of an early childhood trauma. Since the life-threatening self-harm forms began to take was cut as soon as discontinued. However, it was clear that in these circumstances, looking at daily life seemingly normal functioning of the personality (ONP) trauma could not bear. Patient and therapist are caught in this situation in a familiar paradox: to process the trauma must be stable enough, but the stability is needed to process the trauma. In this presentation, an escape from this paradox shown. After intensive preparation, including in safeguarding certain personality parts, contact and negotiations with life threatening part and other parts, using EMDR trauma could occur with only those parts that could handle the trauma. The (b) it seems that active trauma using EMDR in partly conscious level possible. Participants will learn: a. how to work from the Structural Dissociation Model; b. the importance of an active attitude of the therapist, as a film director, when in contact and working with different parts of the personality, to achieve the desired goal. c. that trauma to a part as possible in the absence of focused on the daily lives of the personality

Keywords: Cutting, Stabilization, Treatment  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


301. Spierings, J. (2013, April). Hoezo therapeutische relatie, we hebben toch het protocol? [Why therapeutic relationship, we do have the protocol?]. Presentatie op het congres EMDR Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Nijmegen, Nederland.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
De therapeutische relatie in EMDR: Lambert en Barley (2001) komen in hun review van tientallen onderzoeken naar de resultaten van psychotherapie tot de volgende conclusies: Toepassen van de methodiek (in dit geval EMDR) maakt 15% van het resultaat uit. Nog eens 15% is toe te schrijven aan het placebo effect, lees: hoop en verwachting (en daarmee ook inzet en commitment van de cliënt). Maar liefst 30% komt voor rekening van de zgn. non-specifieke variabelen zoals de kwaliteit van de relatie tussen hulpverlener en cliënt, de geloofwaardigheid van de therapeut, het vermogen van de therapeut om de cliënt aan het werk te krijgen en de aandacht van de cliënt op zijn eigen beleving gefocust te houden. Nog eens 40% wordt bepaald door buiten de therapie gelegen factoren (cliëntfactoren zoals het vermogen om te associëren, of een nieuwe relatie, of medicatie die goed aanslaat).

The therapeutic relationship in EMDR: Lambert and Barley (2001) conclude in their review of dozens of studies on the results of psychotherapy to the following conclusions: Application of the method (in this case EMDR) is 15% of the result. Another 15% is due to the placebo effect, read: hope and expectation (and thus effort and commitment of the client). A whopping 30% is accounted for by the so-called non-specific variables such as the quality of the relationship between counselor and client, the credibility of the therapist, the ability of the therapist to the client to work and get the attention of the client on his own experience to keep focused. Another 40% is determined by factors located outside therapy (client factors such as the ability to associate, or a new relationship, or medication that is successful).

Keywords: Therapeutic Relationship  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


302. Delling, D. (2008, April). How do you beat fear of flying?. Outside, 33(4), 98.

Language: English

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
The article offers ways on how to fight aerophobia, or the fear of air travel. Travelers must review the statistics related to safe air travel. They may also take anxiety medicines like Ativan. They may also perform eye-movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR). It is a process in which the brain would reprocess fears while talking to a therapist.[EBSCOHost]

Keywords: Fear of Air Travel  fear of Flying  Phobias  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


303. Fox, E. (2001, June). I have a new story: Integrating EMDR with narrative ideas and the neurobiology of the narrated self. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Austin, TX.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop playfully explores the blending of Daniel Siegel's work in memory, EMDR, and Narrative Therapy in service of transforming fragmented stories of pain into adaptive, coherent stories of resilience. Participants will: 1) learn how "restorying" represents adaptive resolution of traumatic stress; and 2) learn about the playful "Externalizing" Interview of Problems from which negative and positive cognitions can be extracted for processing, while simulataneously uncovering unique perspectives of the problem for both client and therapist.

Keywords: Daniel Siegel  Externalizing Interview of Problems  Narration  Narrative Self  Restorying  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


304. Knipe, J. (1997). Identifying blocking beliefs worksheet. EMDRIA Newsletter, 2(6), 11.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
Sometime, EMDR processing can be blocked by a belief or “point of view” that the client has about the problem that is the focus of treatment. The situation can be difficult if the blocking belief is hidden to both client and therapist. Often the belief is just outside the client’s awareness, or is not linked up in the client’s mind with the problem to be solved.

Keywords: Blocking Beliefs  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


305. Knipe, J. (1997, December). Identifying hidden blocking beliefs. EMDRIA Newsletter, 2(6), 10-11.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
Sometime, EMDR processing can be blocked by a belief or “point of view” that the client has about the problem that is the focus of treatment. The situation can be difficult if the blocking belief is hidden to both client and therapist. Often the belief is just outside the client’s awareness, or is not linked up in the client’s mind with the problem to be solved.

Keywords: Blocking Beliefs  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


306. Ranck, C., & Nutter, C. L. (2009, August). Ignite the genius within; Discover your full potential. Dutton Books.

Language: English

Format: Book

Abstract:
This small (5.5x8") inspirational guide is based on principles of the therapy technique known as eye movement and desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR). The book's color photos, brief essays, and questions for reflection and meditation, when combined with a podcast soundtrack (available for download), are designed to stimulate both sides of the brain simultaneously to awaken creativity and break out of destructive mindsets. The images on every page come from diverse sources such as NASA, stock agencies, news services, nature photographers, and contemporary and classic artists; however, the reflections are original to the authors. Readers are advised to use headphones rather than speakers for the performance enhancement for artists and performers. She has appeared on national talk soundtrack. Ranck is an EMDR therapist and psychoanalyst, specializing in creativity and shows. Nutter is a freelance writer and photographer.

Keywords: Meditation  Reflection  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


307. Plassmann, R. (2009). Im eigenen rhythmus, die EMDR-behandlung von essstörungen, bindungsstörungen, allergien, schmerz, angststörungen, tinnitus und süchten [In our own rhythm, the connection allergy disorders EMDR treatment of eating disorders, pain, anxiety disorders, tinnitus and addictions]. Giessen, Deutschland:: Psychosozial-Verlag.

Language: German

Format: Book

Abstract:
Weil Emotionen direkt mit dem Körper in Verbindung stehen, treten bei starken emotionalen Belastungen regelmäßig körperliche Störungen auf, beispielsweise Magersucht, Bulimie, Allergien, Schmerzen, Tinnitus, Süchte und Kopfschmerzen. Mit erstaunlichem Erfolg haben nun einzelne innovative Therapeutinnen und Therapeuten begonnen, solche emotional bedingten Störungen mit EMDR zu behandeln, und berichten in diesem Buch darüber. Bei der EMDR-Therapie regt der Therapeut den Patienten nach strukturierter Vorbereitung zu bestimmten Augenbewegungen an, wodurch belastende Gedanken besser verarbeitet werden können. Weitere Kapitel schildern die Behandlung von Angststörungen mit EMDR, das seelische Auftanken (Ressourcenorganisation) und die Wirkmechanismen des EMDR. In ihrem Kapitel über Bindungstherapie mit EMDR zeigt Marion Seidel, wie sie mit Müttern und Kindern gemeinsam arbeitet und sich dabei die emotionalen Blockierungen lösen können. Das Buch gibt Behandelnden und Patienten einen sehr ermutigenden Einblick in die neu entwickelten Behandlungsmöglichkeiten dieser Erkrankungen.

Because emotions directly with the body are connected to contact with strong emotional stress regularly to physical disorders, such as Anorexia, bulimia, allergies, pain, tinnitus, headaches and addictions. With amazing success now have some innovative therapists and Therapists begun such emotionally related disorders with EMDR to treat, and report in this book about it. Excited at the EMDR therapy the therapist to the patient according to certain structured preparation Eye movements, thereby upsetting thoughts workable can. Other chapters describe the treatment of anxiety disorders with EMDR, the emotional refueling (Resource Organization) and the mechanisms of action of EMDR. In her chapter on bond with EMDR therapy Marion Seidel shows how it together with mothers and children working and it's emotional Can dissolve blockages. The book gives a very encouraging patients administering treatment and insight into The newly developed treatment of these diseases.

Keywords: Addictions  Anxiety Disorders  Eating Disorders  Pain  Tinnitus  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


308. Jacome, S. (2012, Novembro). Imagens associativas e EMDR [Associative images and EMDR]. Apresentação no II Congresso Brasileiro de EMDR, Brasília, Brasil.

Language: Portuguese

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Uma diferença entre uma técnica e um modelo é que o último dá ao terapeuta um quadro, uma abordagem de processo e planejamento do tratamento. A conceituação de casos em terapia EMDR permite que o paciente e o terapeuta para visualizar claramente o tratamento do roteiro. Irá abordar a conceituação dos casos e fazendo história em EMDR uso de imagens associativas ou metafórico para identificar os alvos a serem processados. Isso vai chamar a uma variedade de cartões com imagens conhecidas como cartas associativos OH, um novo resort na Europa, Canadá e Estados Unidos e fazem parte da psicoterapia. Estes grupos de letras foram criadas para promover a comunicação, o desenvolvimento, narrativa, criatividade e imaginação de adultos e crianças. Eles são ferramentas terapêuticas que podem ser utilizados na avaliação do tratamento e monitorização de pacientes com distúrbios emocionais. Esta ferramenta é usada para ativar esquemas disfuncionais, e incentivar a reflexão, e desinibição. Estimular a capacidade associativa e narrativo, evocativo estimulante, rico em memórias e imaginação. Associações letras ajudam-nos a exteriorizar nossas idéias e emoções de forma espontânea, fazendo-a emergir em nossa consciência. Daí o seu valor na abordagem EMDR. Também vai mostrar como desenvolver recursos de enfrentamento e imagens associativas usando EMDR e estado de ego como endereço usando imagens associativas. Este recurso pode ser aplicado a um indivíduo ou grupo de contexto.

One difference between a technical and a model is that the latter gives the therapist a framework, a process approach and treatment planning. The conceptualization of cases in EMDR therapy allows the patient and therapist to clearly visualize the treatment of the script. Will address the conceptualization of cases and making history in EMDR use of images or metaphorical associations to identify targets to be processed. This will draw a variety of cards with letters images known as associative OH, a new resort in Europe, Canada and the United States are part of psychotherapy. These groups of letters were created to promote communication, development, storytelling, creativity and imagination of adults and children. They are therapeutic tools that can be used in the evaluation and monitoring of treatment of patients with emotional disturbances. This tool is used to activate dysfunctional schemas, and encourage reflection, and disinhibition. Stimulating capacity and associative narrative, evocative stimulating, rich in memories and imagination. Associations letters help us to externalize our ideas and emotions spontaneously, causing it to emerge in our consciousness. Hence its value in the EMDR approach. Also will show how to develop coping resources and associative images using EMDR and ego state as address using associative images. This feature can be applied to an individual or group of context.

Keywords: Associative Images  Images  Metaphoric Associations  Target Identification  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


309. Engel, L. (1998). Imaginary crimes: Resolving survivor guilt and writer's block. In P. Manfield (Ed.), Extending EMDR: A casebook of innovative applications, 1st ed. (pp. 138-163). New York: W. W. Norton.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
A 45-year old female professor of creative writing complained of depression, obsessing about an ex-boyfriend, and a writing block. She is in ongoing but episodic treatment within the framework of a psychodymanic model, specifically Control Mastery Theory, utilizing EMDR as an exploratory tool and treatment method. Issues of survivor guilt toward her murdered sister, identification with her anxious, unhappy mother, and compliance with her critical and rejecting father were addressed and at least partially worked through in the first 11 sessions (reported here). Her depression has lifted, she has been able to write freely for the first time in ten years, and has stopped obsessing about her ex-boyfriend. The therapist was able to combine CMT and EMDR to create a rapid but deep exploration and amelioration of the client's major, longstanding life problems. [Text, p. 162]

Keywords: Adults  Americans  Case Report  Cognitive Therapy  Depressive Disorders  Females  Guilt  Life Experiences  Psychotherapeutic Processes  Survivors  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


310. Daigger, M. (2007). Imaginative techniken in der psychotraumatherapie unter besonderer berücksichtigung des motivs "Die innerern helfer" [Imaginative techniques in the psychotrauma-therapy in special view of the motif "The inner helpers"]. Zeitschrift für Psychotraumatologie, Psychotherapiewissenschaft, Psychologische Medizin (ZPPM), 5(2), 39-51.

Language: German

Format: Journal

Abstract:
In psychotraumatherapy den therapeutischen Prozess (Stabilisierung, Therapie mit dem inneren Kind, Trauma-Exposition) ist oft durch mehrere Probleme behindert. Dann das Motiv "Die Inneren Helfer" als eine phantasievolle Ressource im Zusammenhang mit der suggestiven Beeinflussung durch den Therapeuten kann gute Dienste leisten. Die Inneren Helfer symbolisieren unbewussten Teile des Selbst, die losgelöst haben und verdrängten durch das Mittel der Projektion im Sinne von Fähigkeiten, die der Patient hat (noch) keinen Zugang. Die Inneren Helfer nehmen eine repräsentative Funktion für den Patienten, bis er in der Lage, diese Teile des Selbst nach Gebrauch mit integrierten ihnen. Die Aktivierung dieser Ressourcen phantasievolle ermöglicht nicht nur ein Erfolg versprechende Stabilisierung und Therapie mit dem inneren Kind, sondern auch eine sanfte und wenig Anstrengung Trauma Exposition für Patient und therapist.In diesem Artikel möchte ich zunächst das Motiv einführen "Die Inneren Helfer" . Ich weiterhin durch den Nachweis wichtige Techniken der Psychotraumatologie, indem sie Beispiele für mögliche Anwendungen der das Motiv des Inneren Helfer in schwierigen Situationen des therapeutischen Prozesses. Alle Techniken ergänzen einander und können miteinander kombiniert werden. [Autor Zusammenfassung]

In psychotraumatherapy the therapeutic process (stabilization, therapy with the Inner Child, trauma exposure) is often hindered by multiple difficulties. Then the motif "The Inner Helpers" as an imaginative resource in connection with suggestive influencing by the therapist can serve well. The Inner Helpers symbolize unconscious parts of the self that have been dissociated and repressed by the means of projection in the sense of abilities to which the patient has (yet) no access. The Inner Helpers take a representative function for the patient until he is able to use these parts of the self after having integrated them. The activation of these imaginative resources not only makes possible a success promising stabilization and therapy with the Inner Child, but also a gentle and little straining trauma exposure for patient and therapist.In this article I first want to introduce the motif "The Inner Helpers". I continue by demonstrating important techniques of psychotraumatology by giving examples of possible applications of the motif of the Inner Helpers in difficult situations of the therapeutic process. All techniques complete each other and can be combined. [Author Summary]

Keywords: Psychotrauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


311. Laub, B., & Bar-Sade, E. (2009). The IMMA EMDR group protocol. In M. Luber (Ed.), Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) scripted protocols: Basics and special situations, (pp. 289-296). New York: Springer Publishing Co.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
The Imma Group Protocol is based on the Integrative Group Treatment Protocol (IGTP) by Jarero, Artigas, Alcala, and Lopez Cano (see record 2009-08399-029), the Four Elements Exercise by Elan Shapiro (see record 2009-08399-009), and the principles of group therapy work. This protocol is designed for small groups of children from the age of 5 upward. The language can, of course, be adjusted to suit the developmental level of the group. The protocol is to be used only by EMDR-trained therapists. The therapist must have the ability to react on the spot, evaluate, and provide further treatment for clients who are overwhelmed by the traumatic material. We recommend that work with this protocol include at least two group facilitators, in addition to the leader, in order to monitor the group and help the children carry out the instructions. The younger the children, the more facilitators are needed to insure that each child feels safe and emotionally supported. The appropriate scripts are provided. [PsycINFO Database]

Keywords: Group  Imma  Protocol  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


312. Adler-Tapia, R., Settle, C., & Onsager, D. (2004). The implications of including parents in EMDR sessions with children. Authors.

Language: English

Format: Publication

Abstract:
When considering these seven issues: Parent’s Mental Health Status/ Abusive Parent, Parent Expectations, Parent’s Treatment History, Parent’s Ability to Tolerate Affect, Attachment, Sharing Information, and Parent Co-Therapist, the authors consider the advantages and disadvantages of having the parents present during an EMDR treatment session.

Keywords: Children  Parents  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


313. Goldfried, M. R. (1993, November). Implications of research for the practicing therapist:  An unfulfilled promise?. Clinician’s Research Digest, 10, 1-3.

Language: English

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
Supplemental Bulletin; SB #10
There is an ongoing debate among practicing therapists and psychotherapy researchers about the potential contributions that research might have for clinical practice. lhis essential tension between research and practice - indeed between researcher and practitioner- is evidenced in several ways. Practicing therapists complain that psychotherapy research, because of the methodological constraints associated with the research design, tends to oversimpIify and is not directly relevant to clinical practice. On the other hand, therapy researchers lament the neglect of the research literature by practicing therapists.

Keywords: Research  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


314. Meertens, K. (2007, November). In eigen woorden: Cliënt over EMDR-therapie: “De angst is weg” [In her own words: Client on EMDR therapy: "The fear is gone"]. Over Riagg Rijnmond, 49, 21-22.

Language: Dutch

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
Nu moest ik in de therapie die verkrachting gaan verwerken. Terwijl ik de gevoelens daarover van mijn 16e tot mijn 43ste heb vastgehouden. Ik vond dat heel moeilijk, was bang dat ik het weer moest meemaken. Wat zou er met mij gebeuren als ik het zou vertellen? Zou ik doordraaien, in de war raken, de controle over mijzelf verliezen? Een paar dagen voordat ik met de EMDRbehandeling EMDRbehandeling zou beginnen, voelde ik me al slecht. De dag voor de behandeling, verzon ik allerlei smoezen om af te bellen. De eerste keer heb ik dus ook afgebeld. Ik heb de therapie een week uitgesteld, omdat ik me zo rot voelde. Gelukkig haalde mijn therapeut mij over de drempel heen. Ze zei dat ze me sowieso wilde zien, ook als ik me rot voel. ‘Dan gaan we dáár iets mee doen’, zei ze. Gelukkig maar, anders zou ik het nu nog voor me uitschuiven.

Now I had the therapy that rape going process. While I feel about my 16th to my 43th I held. I found that very difficult, was afraid that I again had to go through. What would happen to me if I could tell? I would run through, get confused, control about myself lose? A few days before I EMDRbehandeling the EMDRbehandeling would begin, I already felt bad. Day before treatment, I made all kinds of excuses to call off. the first time I have also been called. I have therapy one week postponed, because I felt so bad. Luckily got my therapist me across the threshold. She said she me anyway wanted to see, even when I feel bad. "Then we go over there something do, "she said. Fortunately, otherwise I would still for me extend. [Excerpt]

Keywords: Rape Victims  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


315. Maxfield, L. (2002, June). The influence of methodological variables on outcome in psychotherapy research. Panel discussion (L. Beutler, Discussant, EMDR research and its future: Ecological validity, process research, outcome findings, and socio-political context) at the (SPR) Society for Psychotherapy Research, International Conference, Santa Barbara, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Although there is consensus that EMDR is efficacious in the treatment of PTSD, different studies have achieved a range of results. This presentation reviews a methodological meta-analysis that found a significant positive correlation between effect size and ratings of methodological rigor. Specific client, therapist, and methodological factors were identified in the analysis as accounting for some of the disparities in outcome. These variables are examined, and include the over-all rigor of the study, qualities of the assessor, treatment fidelity, symptom severity, and appropriate course of treatment. Implications for interpreting research outcomes are discussed, and recommendations are made for future research. The scale for assessing methodological variables was adapted from Foa and Meadows (1997), and the analysis suggests modifications and additions to improve the measurement of methodology.

Keywords: Methodology  Outcome Research  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


316. Reddemann, L. (2009). The inner safe place. In M. Luber (Ed.), Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) scripted protocols: Basics and special situations, (pp.71-72). New York: Springer Publishing Co.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
The imagery of an "Inner Safe Place" is part of a body of work on stabilization techniques for trauma therapy called "Psychodynamic Imaginative Trauma Therapy (PITT)". It is used within PITT to prepare clients for EMDR. However, it works very well as a resource for EMDR. It is important to know that clients who live in unsafe circumstances are often not able to develop the images and so seeing what happens while working on installing the inner safe place can tell us something about clients' external safety. If clients are able to create an inner safe place, the therapist can proceed with the exercise. If clients are unable to create and install a safe place, other stabilization work is used. This chapter provides the Inner Safe Place Script. [PsycINFO Database]

Keywords: Inner Safe Place  Protocol  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


317. Twombly, J. (2009). Installing therapist, therapist's office, and maintaining duality. In M. Luber's (Ed.), Eye movement desensitization (EMDR) scripted protocols: Special populations (pp. 269-274). New York: Springer Publishing Co.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Keywords: Duality  Installation  Protocol  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


318. Twombly, J. (2009). Installing therapist, therapist's office, and maintaining duality. In M. Luber (Ed.), Eye movement desensitization (EMDR) scripted protocols: Special populations (pp. 269-274). New York: Springer Publishing Co.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Keywords: Duality  Installation  Protocol  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


319. Parnell, L. (2012, June). Integrating an attachment repair orientation into EMDR treatment for clients with relational trauma [EMDR centrado en el apego: Curar el trauma relacional]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Attachment-­‐focused EMDR is a new model of EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) developed over a period of nineteen years by psychologist and EMDR trainer Dr. Laurel Parnell that adapts this powerful and effective trauma therapy to the needs of clients with attachment wounds. In this workshop you will learn how the standard EMDR protocol can be modified so that it flows more easily, supports client safety, maintains the therapeutic connection and enhances attunement. Attachment-­‐focused EMDR is client-­‐centered and emphasizes a reparative therapeutic relationship, using a combination of Resource Tapping (Parnell, 2008) to strengthen clients, EMDR to process traumas and talk therapy to help integrate the information from the EMDR sessions and to provide healing from therapist-­‐client interaction. In this workshop Dr. Parnell will present the five basic principles of Attachment-­‐ Focused EMDR and how they are implemented in the treatment of traumatized clients with attachment wounds. Case material and video clips of sessions will be used to illustrate key points.

El EMDR centrado en el apego es un nuevo modelo de EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) desarrollado a lo largo de diecinueve años por la psicóloga y formadora de EMDR Dra. Laurel Parnell y que adapta esta terapia de trauma potente y efectiva a las necesidades de clientes que sufren heridas de apego. En este taller, se aprenderá cómo se puede modificar el protocolo de EMDR de tal forma que fluye con mayor facilidad, apoya la seguridad del cliente, mantiene la conexión terapéutica y mejora la sintonía (attunement). Attachment-­‐focused EMDR se centra en el cliente y refuerza una relación terapéutica reparadora, con una combinación de Recursos de Tapping (Resource Tapping) (Parnell, 2008) para fortalecer a los clientes, EMDR para procesar los traumas y “talk therapy” (terapia hablada) para contribuir a integrar la información de las sesiones de EMDR y para proporcionar la curación derivada de la interacción entre terapeuta y el cliente. En este taller, la Dra. Parnell presentará los cinco principios básicos de Attachment-­‐Focused EMDR y cómo se implementan en el tratamiento de clientes traumatizados y con heridas de apego. Se presentará material sobre los casos y vídeos de las sesiones para ilustrar los puntos más importantes.

Keywords: Attachment Repair  Relational Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


320. D'Hooghe, D. (2012, June). Integrating attachment theory and the AIP model in working with early childhood trauma in an attachment relationship [La integración de la teoría del apego y el modelo AIP al trabajar sobre el trauma infantil precoz dentro de una relación de apego]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In this presentation I would emphasize the relationship between attachment, trauma and the development of the AMN (adaptive memory network). From a psychobiological point of view, we understand that early relational experiences shape brain growth and organization and that the major environmental influence on the development of the brain is the attachment relationship. Reductions in brain volume and dysfunctional memory networks following traumatic experiences in early childhood are documented. When there is a distressing incident, it may become stored in state-­‐specific form, unable to connect with other memory networks that hold adaptive information. The research of the neurobiology of the social brain and the mirror neuron system let us assume that the AMN is developing in the presence of an attuned caretaker. Healing traumatic memories is relational and procedural. I use EMDR within the Phase-­‐ model of trauma-­‐informed treatment. During the preparation phase (phase 1 and 2 EMDR protocol) I would like to stress the importance of: • evaluating the attachment pattern of the child. It affects how the child relates to the therapist. Establishing a healing therapeutic relationship is a goal of phase 2. • the activation of networks containing adaptive information and positive memories • increasing coping abilities, self-­‐efficacy and sense of mastery. That may result in reduction of the fear responses and enabling changes in the meaning of the experiences, and a new memory can be formed.

En esta presentación, queremos enfatizar la relación que existe entre apego, trauma y desarrollo de la red adaptativa de memoria (AMN). Desde un punto de vista psicológico, entendemos que una temprana experiencia relacional forma el cerebro y hace crecer la organización y consideramos que la principal influencia ambiental del desarrollo del cerebro es la relación de apego. Las reducciones en el tamaño del volumen del cerebro y las redes de memoria disfuncionales seguidas de experiencias traumáticas en la infancia están documentadas. Cuando existe un evento vital estresante, puede ser almacenado en una forma específica de estado, impidiendo conectar con otras redes de memoria que retienen la información adaptativa. La investigación de la neurobiología del cerebro social y el sistema de neuronas espejo, nos permite asumir que la AMN se desarrolla en presencia de un cuidador acostumbrado. Sanar recuerdos traumáticos es relacional y referente al procesamiento. Yo uso EMDR dentro del modelo-­‐fase del tratamiento para el trauma informado por el paciente. Tratamiento del modelo de fase para el trauma informado: Durante la preparación fase (fase 1 y 2 del protocolo EMDR) me gustaría recalcar la importancia de: -­‐ Evaluar el patrón de apego del niño. Que afecta en como el niño se relaciona con el terapeuta. -­‐ La activación de redes que contienen información adaptativa y recuerdos positivos. -­‐ Incremento de las habilidades de afrontamiento, autoeficacia y autocontrol. Esto puede conllevar una reducción de las respuestas de miedo e inhibir cambios en significado de las experiencias y puede llevar a la formación de un nuevo recuerdo.

Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing  AIP  Attachment Theory  Childhood Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


321. Munnukka-Dahlqvist, M. (2004, June). Integrating EMDR in psychotherapy treating complex trauma in a client with previous long-term psychotherapies. In complex traumatisation and EMDR (K. Linder, Chair). Symposium conducted at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, Stockholm, Sweden .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The goal of this paper is to examine one therapy process in order to explore what resources EMDR treatment can provide to complex traumatized clients with previous long-term therapies. How important is the role of mind/body connection? How could it be best observed and taken into consideration when deciding on therapeutic choices during difference phases in psychotherapy? This case raises also the following questions: When it is best to use EMDR? How do the therapist and client know when the client is ready for EMDR? How can clients learn to feel, become aware of their own bodies, observe their body sensations and label these observations? What is the importance of these skills before using EMDR? How do EMDR protocols work in this context?
Case: This client had been severely traumatized in childhood and also in adult life. She came to EMDR treatment with own question: “Have I ever been able to feel anything?” She had been in different psychotherapies, but her body was not ready for EMDR and she could not regulate emotions. She had good ego strength. This presentation shows how the therapy process progressed and it includes a therorectical discussion.
It is possible to integrate different kinds of therapies. Previous “traditional talking therapies” can give to the client the necessary ego strength, boundaries and make it easier to build a therapeutic relationship. Since trauma-related syndromes split the mind and body, it is necessary to address what occurs in the body, just as it is equally necessary to use words to make sense of and describe an experience. E

Keywords: Complex Trauma  Symposium  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


322. Grand, D. (1996, June). Integrating EMDR into the psychodynamic treatment process. EMDRIA Newsletter, 1(1), 14-16.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
EMDR was originally developed utilizing cognitive therapy theories and constructions (i.e., cognitive/behavior restructuring, information processing, rating scales) (Shapiro, 1995). Accordingly, the relevance and potential applications of psychodynamic concepts to EMDR went largely unnoticed. However, Dr. Shapiro formed the concept ‘syclectic’ (synthesis of the eclectic) as she recognized the analytic contributions to EMDR such as the significance of early childhood memories, the unconscious, free association, insight, catharsis, abreaction, and symbolism (Shapiro, 1995). In face, a psychodynamic therapist incorporating EMDR into his or her technique cannot help but learn and recognize the value of many cognitive ideas and practices. The same holds true for cognitive practitioners who can discover that the use of EMDR opens to them the shadowy word so familiar to the analyst. Accordingly, EMDR lies at the confluence of two great rivers of thought which is further evidence of its profound nature.

Keywords: Psychodynamic  Syclectic  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


323. Grand, D. (1995, June). Integrating EMDR into the psychodynamic treatment process. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The discovery of EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) has led to a structured treatment model conceptualized in cognitive constructs (the three pronged approach). Based on the diagnostic and treatment situation, this may or may not, be easily integrated into a psychodynamic (insight oriented) treatment approach. However, I have empirically found a dramatic, acceleration and deepening of the psychodynamic treatment process with patients when flexibly utilizing EMDR in session. This presentation will explore the different applications of EMDR incorporating Freudian, ego psychological, separation/individuation and self psychological theories with practice wisdom derived from extensive case material. Attention will be given to the associative process, screen memories, dream work, resistance, transference, countertransference and character analysis. The structural (id, ego and superego) and topographical (unconscious, preconscious and conscious) models of the mind as well as the listening process will be examined as they inform the use of EMDR. Particular focus will be devoted to how the cognitive interweave can be expanded conceptually to incorporate the techniques of interpretation and mirroring. The anxieties, resistances and allegiance issues evoked in the psychodynamically trained therapist, as they attempt to integrate EMDR into their practices will also be addressed.

Keywords: Psychodynamic  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


324. Heber, R., & Shapiro, S. (2002, June). Integrating EMDR with psychoanalytic constructs in dealing with open-ended trauma. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Diego, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Recent acts of terrorism dictate re-examination of therapeutic srrategies when dealing wlth traumatic events without true closure and involving environmental stressors common to therapist and client. Thc participant will learn to 1) identify issues that arise open-ended and and shared events; 2) identify and address transference, counter-transference and subjective counter-transference; 3) the therapist's own triggers, responses, and needs for personal support; 4) utilize the client's narrative to identify past and current issues and client coping methods. Case illustrations will be included.

Keywords: Open-Ended Trauma  Psychoanalytic Constructs  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


325. Schneider, C. (2009?). Integrating energy therapies. EMDR and NFB in the treatment of closed head injuries with PTSD. Futurehealth World.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract: (AE-W2-028) CD, DVD, MP3: A Futurehealth workshop which covers "Symptoms of post concussive syndrome and PTSD often overlap and may cause the therapist to miss the diagnosis of one or the other syndrome. Methods for diagnosing both from QEEG and questionnaire data will be described. Treatments involving the use of EFT and EMDR will be described with case examples. In certain cases neurofeedback and EMDR can be done in the crossover state to effect resolution of persisting traumatic images. An energy therapy involving stimulation of acupressure points can sometimes normalize the QEEG with attendant changes in visual and cognitive problems, including reading and memory dysfunction. Case material and EEG data will be presented."[Author abstract]

Keywords: Closed Head Injuries  Neurofeedback  NFB  PCS  Post Concussive Syndrome  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: No


326. Young, J., & Zangwill, W. (1995, June). Integrating schema-focused therapy & EMDR. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Dr. Young has developed an integrative model that seems especialy appropriate for combining with EMDR. According to the theory proposed, eighteen Early Maladaptive Schemas (EMS) are at the core of personality disorders. An EMS is defined as an extremely broad, pervasive theme regarding oneself and one's relationship with others, developed during childhood and elaborated throughout one's lifetime, and dysfunctional to a significant degree. Shapiro's concept of childhood file folders would be analogous to the concept of schemas. These eighteen schemas are primarily unconscious but can be brought to awareness through various strategies, especially EMDR. This presentation will demonstrate how to integrate the use of Schema-Focused therapy with EMDR. In this model, Schema- Focused therapy serves as the primary conceptual framework for working with the client while EMDR is seen as the primary change technique. The first step in this process is a thorough history taking looking for both traumatic life events and the client's underlying vulnerabilities and schemas. History taking is accomplished both through client interviews and the use of Lazarus' Multimodal Life History Questionnaire. The Schema Questionnaire and the Parent Questionnaire developed by Young are given and scored. As part of this process, the therapist attempts to help the client discriminate memories representing primary trauma versus memories that represent life long issues. The EMDR model eliciting infonmtion - asking the client about specific events and problems, then obtaining Pictures, Negative and Positive Cognitions, Affect and Body Sensations as well as SUDS and VOC ratings - is used as soon as the client is comfortable. Collecting information this way without the use of Eye Movements has been shown to be a very effective way of tapping into the neural network where related memories are stored. The grouping of these memories often appears to be along such schema lines as Vulnerability, Defectiveness, Abandonment, etc. As the therapeutic relationship develops, clients are educated about EMDR and schemas. The last part of this process is the Case Conceptualization. This involves putting together the information from history taking, the schema questionnaire and the parent questionnaire and the client's in-session behavior to formulate a useful picture of client problems, likely problem origins, and recommended change techniques. Knowing what issues/themes your client is vulnerable to, tells you where to start your EMDR exploration. It also helps suggests where to probe when processing stops, i.e., what blocking beliefs may be present, what type of cognitive interweave to use, etc. Once the case conceptualization is complete, EMDR is used as always. However, the use of Schema Focused therapy with EMDR broadens the scope of EMDR. 1) Cognitive Therapy for Personalitv Disorders: A Schema-Focused Approach. Revised Ed. Professional Resource Press, Sarasota, FL, (813)366-7913; 2) Reinventing Your Life, J. Young and J. Klosko. New York, Plume, 1994.

Keywords: Schema-Focused Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


327. Young, J., & Zangwill, W. M. (1996, June). Integrating schema-focused therapy with EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Denver, CO.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Dr. Young has developed an integrative model that seems especialy appropriate for combining with EMDR. According to the theory proposed, eighteen Early Maladaptive Schemas (EMS) are at the core of personality disorders. An EMS is defined as an extremely broad, pervasive theme regarding oneself and one's relationship with others, developed during childhood and elaborated throughout one's lifetime, and dysfunctional to a significant degree. Shapiro's concept of childhood file folders would be analogous to the concept of schemas. These eighteen schemas are primarily unconscious but can be brought to awareness through various strategies, especially EMDR. This presentation will demonstrate how to integrate the use of Schema-Focused therapy with EMDR. In this model, Schema- Focused therapy serves as the primary conceptual framework for working with the client while EMDR is seen as the primary change technique. The first step in this process is a thorough history taking looking for both traumatic life events and the client's underlying vulnerabilities and schemas. History taking is accomplished both through client interviews and the use of Lazarus' Multimodal Life History Questionnaire. The Schema Questionnaire and the Parent Questionnaire developed by Young are given and scored. As part of this process, the therapist attempts to help the client discriminate memories representing primary trauma versus memories that represen life long issues. The EMDR model eliciting information - asking the client about specific events and problems, then obtaining Pictures, Negative and Positive Cognitions, Affect and Body Sensations as well as SUDS and VOC ratings - is used as soon as the client is comfortable. Collecting information this way without the use of Eye Movements has been shown to be a very effective way of tapping into the neural network where related memories are stored. The grouping of these memories often appears to be along such schema lines as Vulnerability, Defectiveness, Abandonment, etc. As the therapeutic relationship develops, clients are educated about EMDR and schemas. The last part of this process is the Case Conceptualization. This involves putting together the infonmtion from history taking, the schema questionnaire and the parent questionnaire and the client's in-session behavior to formulate a useful picture of client problems, likely problem origins, and recommended change techniques. Knowing what issues/themes your client is vulnerable to, tells you where to start your EMDR exploration. It also helps suggests where to probe when processing stops, i.e., what blocking beliefs may be present, what type of cognitive interweave to use, etc. Once the case conceptualization is complete, EMDR is used as always. However, the use of Schema Focused therapy with EMDR broadens the scope of EMDR. 1)Cognitive Therapy for Personality Disorders: A Schema-Focused Approach. Revised Ed. Professional Resource Press, Sarasota, FL, (813) 366-7913 2)Reinventing Your Life, J. Young and J. Klosko. New York, Plume, 1994.

Keywords: Schema-Focused Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


328. Nutting, R. W. (2003, May). The integration of EMDR and body dialogue. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Assocation, Rome, Italy.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This paper details the Body Dialogue process and the EMDR protocol for its use and presents two case studies that demonstrate this integrative technique. Recent studies show that trauma can profoundly affect the body. Many symptoms felt by individuals who have experienced trauma appear to be somatically based. Imprinted memories from 'big T' traumas and 'little t' traumas appear to have their origins sometimes decades before the body 'remembers'. When triggered by a present stimulus, these imprinted body memories recur and the body relives the past trauma. Most methods of trauma counselling and therapy address only the cognitive and emotional components of trauma, lacking the techniques that work directly with the physiological components of past traumatic incidents. The Body Dialogue technique (Stone J, Stone H, Stone S) offers a way to explore the psychological significance of sensations such as pain, motor impulses, muscular tension, trembling, breathing and heart rate. Since such somatic disturbances contain emotional and cognitive components, this dialogue process is able to identify and explore the deep psychological issues surrounding these imprinted body sensations and muscular reactions. The Body Dialogue process is integrated into the EMDR protocol (Shapiro, 2002) when the individual is confronted with body sensations. Having identified the issues (traumas) surrounding these sensations using the dialogue technique, the EMDR protocol is resumed. This enables the processing of the original trauma to occur as well as the instillation of a positive belief. During the therapeutic process using these two therapies, the therapist never has to touch the client.

Keywords: Body Dialogue  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


329. Konuk, E., & Epozdemir, H. (2010, June). The integration of EMDR and brief strategic therapy. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Directives and strategic interventions were used in therapy for the first time almost half a century ago by a small number of 'communication researchers' at MRI (Mental Research institute) in Palo Alto. California. First time in the history of therapy, the therapist was not alone with the dent in the therapy room. He began inviting to the sessions the family members. people who are contributing to the problem and people who will come up and help to find solutions. The radical difference was that; The Palo Alto Group was not preoccupied with searching the reasons why there is a problem. Their emphasis was to find a solution to the problems the individual or the family is having. Therefore they always asked how change is possible. Another major shift in therapy was that: they focused not on the "intra-psychic" phenomena but on the relationships. Hence the terms 'interactional' and 'systemic'. They assumed that, if you can manage to change the interaction (behavior) or the system (how the family gets organized around the problem) you can overcome the problem. Another contribution was that the new map or the new paradigm was large enough to allow the therapist to incorporate and use varieties of techniques that belong to other approaches without any confusion. In '50s and '60s therapy used to take couple of sessions a week for many years. The Interactional or the Systemic approach heaped reduce the number of sessions per client to an average of 7-15 sessions. They coined the term 'Brief' to described their approach. Traditionally the new approach took several names: Interactional Therapy, Family Therapy, Brief Strategic Family Therapy, Systemic Family Therapy, Solution Focus Therapy and some others. One of the approaches that Family and Marriage Therapists integrate efficiently into their practice is EMDR. Especially when trauma is particularly having a role in the formation of the problem, then EMDR 18 a "life saver" for the therapist. Our learning objectives are: 1. to describe basic principles and techniques of EMDR and Brief Strategic Family Therapy 2 to explain the rationale of integrating EMDR and BSFT 3 to demonstrate skills on designing and implementing an intervention. The innovative view which stands behind this workshop is that the BSFT and EMDR can be efficiently integrated, which has not been frequentiy addressed in previous literature. At times the therapist may need to intervene in the process by using interventions other than BSFT EMDR very nicely serves this purpose without causing any mental confusion on the part of the therapist and the client.

Keywords: Brief Strategic Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


330. Rouanzoin, C. (2007, September). The integration of EMDR in the treatment of dissociative clients. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Dallas, TX.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop will focus on the use of EMDR in the treatment of patients who span the dissociative spectrum. The participants will learn how to understand dissociative process from simple to complex dissociation and how to utilize EMDR in their treatment. This presentation will discuss dissociative process from the Adaptive Information Processing Model of EMDR. It will cover: the implications and complications of clinical treatment with dissociative process; the nature of dissociative process; screening for dissociation and the ‘Red Flags’ of treatment concerns; the differential diagnoses of dissociation – from dissociation found in diagnostic categories other than Dissociative Disorders (e.g., Mood Disorders, Anxiety Disorders, PTSD) to DDNOS (ego states work) and DID; the use of EMDR in the treatment of dissociation in relation to trauma; and therapist attributes that help contribute to the successful treatment of dissociative patients. Participants will be encouraged to share their own insights and difficulties in working with this highly traumatized population of individuals.

Keywords: Dissociation  Dissociative Disorders  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


331. Lyhus, K. E. (2003, April). Integration of EMDR with other therapeutic approaches: A survey investigation. Catholic University of America, Washington, DC. AAT 3067496.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
The present study examined assimilative integration, i.e., when techniques from various therapeutic approaches are imported into a single, consistent theoretical framework. Specifically, the aim of this study was to investigate how Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), a manualized therapeutic approach originally developed as a treatment for traumatic memories, is incorporated into clinical practice. In assimilative integration, elements of the EMDR protocol would be expected to be conceptualized and possibly modified in ways that are consistent with the therapist's theoretical framework. A survey design, using web-based questionnaires, was implemented to gather information from therapists who use EMDR. Therapists responded to a broad range of questions regarding their theoretical orientation, involvement in EMDR organizations, and practice of EMDR. A large sample (N = 532) was obtained, and results demonstrated that most therapists integrated EMDR with other therapeutic methods. Further, there was some evidence that therapists were practicing assimilative integration. Specifically, therapists typically added methods consistent with their primary theoretical orientation and conceptualized the effective elements of EMDR as those that were most consistent with their orientation. Most therapists reported using most of the elements of the EMDR protocol, perhaps reflecting the high level of interest in EMDR among therapists in the sample. However, there were some differences related to therapists' level of commitment to EMDR. For example, members of the EMDR International Association used more elements of the protocol and were more likely to report that they did not combine other methods with EMDR when compared to nonmembers. The diagnosis of the client was also an important factor in how EMDR was integrated into treatment. For example, therapists treating clients with PTSD were more likely to report on their use of EMDR as the primary therapeutic approach and to integrate cognitive/behavioral methods than were those treating clients with other disorders. This study was among the first to examine the process of assimilative integration. The findings show that psychotherapy integration varies by therapists' base theoretical orientation, client factors, and therapists' commitment to the treatment method being integrated. [Author Abstract] Dissertation Abstracts International: Section B: The Sciences and Engineering. 63(10-B), Apr 2003, pp. 4912.

Keywords: Assimulative Integration  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  Psychotherapeutic Processes  PTSD  Traumatic Memories  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


332. Spierings, J. (2011, June). Interweaves. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Vienna, Austria.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Working with severely damaged clients we can hardly expect EMDR-processing to go smoothly by itself. ‘Just staying out of the way’ is not enough to help these clients process their traumatic material. A more active approach is called for to bring trauma resolution. In EMDR this type of intervening is called ‘(cognitive) interweaving’. The therapist may need to intervene on the process level with process interweaves, in order to keep the client within his window of (affect) tolerance. Or the therapist has to intervene on the content level with content interweaves, when the client gets stuck in a specific problem is unable to solve with the information he has available. interweaves to get round resistance, and interweaves to bring reconciliation and forgiveness. Learning objectives: In this workshop the participant learns to use process interweaves to modulate the arousal level of the client. In addition to this a toolkit of useful content interweaves is presented, cognitive and non-cognitive, e.g. sensory, physical, humorous, symbolic and spiritual interweaves. The presentation includes metaphors for all kinds of blocks, bits and pieces of psycho-education for specific stuck points, unorthodox, creative or hilarious.

Keywords: Interweaves  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


333. Treadway, D. C. (2008, September). Intimacy and healing: Utilizing EMDR in couples therapy. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Phoenix, AZ.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Many couples struggle with intimacy and sexuality issues, often, due to the harm done to one or both members of the couple by emotional and sexual abuse from their early childhoods. Dr. Treadway, who specializes in working with couples, will discuss how he utilizes adjunctive short term EMDR in his work with couples and their PTSD issues. Treadway will discuss both referring a member of a couple out for EMDR around their trauma issues so that they might have the privacy of a relationship with EMDR specialist, as well as the value of bringing an EMDR therapist into couples therapy as a consultation and piece of work with one or both members of the couple. Although not an EMDR practitioner himself, Dr. Treadway has profound respect for the therapeutic power of EMDR to clear significant trauma and help clients separate their past pain from their present lives and relationships. Dr. Treadway will also discuss how to integrate the deep healing work into the couple’s relationship in order to enhance their experience of a deep, compassionate, loving connection.

Keywords: Couples Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


334. Karim, S. F. (2002-2003). Introducing EMDR: Its implications for clinical practice and research. Journal of the Faculty of Arts, The Dhaka University Studies, 59(1), 50 (2), & 60(1), 201-206.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
EMDR is a complex, time efficient and powerful method of psychotherapy that integrates many of the most successful elements of a wide range of therapeutic approaches, even long-term Freudian analysis. The procedure involves having the client focus intensively on the traumatic memory while moving the eyes rapidly from side to side, by visually tracking the therapist's moving hand. This seems to render the traumatic memory accessible to the healing resources of the rest of the personality, where it may be worked through and integrated. In addition, it uses eye movements or other forms of rhythmical stimulation. such as taps or tones, in a way that seems to assist the brain's information-processing system to processed at a rapid rate. Special protocols may be used for a single traumatic event, current anxiety and behaviour, recent traumatic events, phobias, excessive grief, illness and somatic disorders and different forms of addictions. Protocols include the sequence of progressing on a particular target. EMDR as an integrative approach starts from the moment the client enters through the door. Although called Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing, directed eye movements (where the eye movement is given a direction by tracking with two fingers) is only one form of stimulation used as a part of its complete methodology. Other forms of stimulation include bilateral auditory stimulation and alternate hand tapping. It is an innovative clinical treatment for victims of trauma. Francine Shapiro introduced it in 1989 and a large number of clinicians worldwide have been trained in the method. Francine Shapiro defines "the goal of EMDR is to achieve the most profound and comprehensive treatment effects possible in the shortest period of time, while maintaining client stability with a balanced system" (Shapiro, 2001).

Keywords: Practice  Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


335. Dunne, T. (2010, March). An investigation into therapists’ beliefs about how eye movement desensitization & reprocessing (EMDR) works in clinical practice: Do the eyes have it?. Poster presented at the 8th EMDR Association UK & Ireland Annual Conference & AGM, Dublin, Ireland.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
These were subject to statistical analysis using Analysis of Variance (ANOVA) and Chi-Square tests to examine the relationships between Questionnaire items for significance. A total of 9 subjects agreed to be interviewed regarding their EMDR practice and integration issues. This qualititative data was content analyzed. No differences were found between both groups on Biodata factors, years of experience as a Therapist or years using EMDR which gives further confidence in the results when comparing both cohorts. Results: Respondents endorsed two types of explanation as to why they believed EMDR works (ie) EMDR facilitates communication between the Limbic system and Frontal Lobes (77%) and Adaptive Information Processing (73%). This suggests that Therapists are not just following Shapiro’s AIP model slavishly but are rather making up their own minds. There were no significant differences between Analytic, CBT, Integrative and Humanistic Therapists in terms of explanatory mechanisms endorsed about EMDR’s “active ingredient”. CBT Therapists found it easier to incorporate EMDR into their clinical practice than Analytic or Humanist Therapists. This finding was supported by the results of the qualitative interview data. Indeed, up to 40% of Therapists sampled experienced difficulties in integrating EMDR into their clinical practice, post training. The types of difficulties identified included: Differences in theoretical beliefs, more active style of EMDR, structure of EMDR Protocol, Therapist confidence issues, Organizational issues and hostility from clinical colleagues, bullying, lack of supervision and support post training. Conclusions: The results of this study confirm findings from earlier studies regarding Therapists’ beliefs about EMDR but also extend those finding internationally so that previous findings can now be accepted as universal given that this present study contained respondents from three other continents other than North America. This study also found that up to 40% of Therapists trained in EMDR experienced significant difficulties in integrating EMDR into their clinical practice post-training. Analytic and Humanist Therapists reported the biggest difficulties which included conflict with the Therapists’ original theoretical model, the EMDR Protocol structure itself, Therapist confidence and lack of supervision and support, Organizational and Management issues of opposition to EMDR and Therapist Bullying. The implications for EMDR training are discussed and communicated to relevant EMDR Training Organizations.

Keywords: Poster  Research  Therapist's Beliefs  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


336. Dunn, T. (2008, June). An investigation of therapists’ beliefs about how EMDR works?. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England UK.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The aim of my study is to explore how EMDR trained Therapists explain to themselves and their clients, how EMDR works in clinical practice, in their views. A second aim of my study is to examine how EMDR trained Therapists’ explanations relate to their original clinical training. The Research Question is: Do CBT trained Therapists differ in the explanations they give about the therapeutic mechanisms of EMDR from, say, analytically oriented Therapists? Do Humanistic Therapists explain how EMDR works from existentially oriented Therapists? A third aim of my study is to examine how Therapists from different backgrounds incorporate EMDR into their clinical practice. The Research Question here is: Do Therapists from some backgrounds such as CBT find it easier to incorporate EMDR into their everyday clinical work than other types of Therapists? Research Methodology: I 24 shall use a combination of quantitative and qualitative methods in this research project. The quantitative method will be a short 2 page anonymous questionnaire which will be given out at the Conference for delegates to complete and return to the stand. I would hope to have at least 50 such Questionnaires completed by consenting delegates to the Conference. The qualitative methods will be a number of focus groups (maximum number of 12 people in each group) which I hope to run at the end of each day of the Conference. I plan to have 3-4 such focus groups from which the data will be gathered. The other qualitative method will be 1:1 semi-structured interviews either face to face at the Conference or by telephone (post conference) with consenting delegates attending the Conference. Altogether, I would hope to have a total of about 50 participants in the qualitative data gathering methods.

Keywords: Poster  Therapist's Beliefs  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


337. Snyker, E. (1998). The invisible volcano: Overcoming denial of rage. In P. Manfield (Ed.), Extending EMDR: A casebook of innovative applications, (1st ed.) (pp. 91-112). New York: W. W. Norton. xii, 292 pp.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
The case in this chapter integrates EMDR and interpretive short-term dynamic therapy as contrasted with cognitive, interpersonal, or existential short-term therapies. I became interested in Davanloo's technique of intensive short-term dynamic psychotherapy (ISTDP) after attending a workshop in 1981. Short-term dynamic therapy, which is rooted in psychoanalytic theory, emphasizes brevity, focus, therapist activity, and patient selection. The goal is to effect change in the personality or character structure of the person, not simply alleviate symptoms. The treatment is dynamic in that it emphasizes a single focal issue that serves as a link to core conflicts arising from early life experiences. The transference relationship is used to examine and reexperience important past relationships that account for current difficulties. In addition to dealing with issues of transference and complexity of the case (single versus multi-foci), handling resistance (conscious and unconscious) aimed at avoiding painful affects must be addressed. [Text, p. 91]

Keywords: Adults  Americans  Anger  Anxiety Disorders  Brief Psychotherapy  Case Report  Child Abuse  Defense Mechanisms  Depressive Disorders  Females  Life Experiences  Psychotherapeutic Processes  Survivors  Treatment Effectiveness  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


338. Staff. (2001, December). Is EMDR effective? A meta-analytic answer. Clinician's Research Digest, 19(12), 5.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
A recent meta-analysis of 34 experimental treatment studies and 2 within-participant studies attempted to answer the following 4 questions about eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR): (1) Is EMDR effective? (2) Are eye movements necessary? (3) Is EMDR more or less effective for different client populations? and (4) Is EMDR more or less effective on the basis of whether the therapist was trained by the EMDR Institute? The authors conclude that EMDR is a more effective treatment than no treatment and nonspecific treatments. In addition, EMDR seems not superior but rather equal in effectiveness to other exposure-based therapies.

Keywords: Efficacy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


339. Ackerman, M. (2012, July 3). Is EMDR the cure?. The Fix, Addiction and Recovery Straight Up. Retrieved from http://www.thefix.com/content/emdr-cure-for-addiction-10083?page=1 on Juky 14, 2012.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
When Nicole, a 40-year-old teacher from Santa Barbara, began doing EMDR therapy, she had already been in regular old therapy since the age of 18. But despite years of cognitive behavioral work, she suffered an emotional breakdown at 38 and wound up at an inpatient treatment center. While being in treatment helped, what brought Nicole back to normalcy was a form of psychotherapy known as EMDR—which stands for Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing and involves a therapist leading a patient through an eight-phase treatment, including a series of left-to-right and right-to-left eye movements, in a way that’s meant to process memories stored in the brain. Within a matter of weeks of once-a-week treatments, Nicole realized just how much her past experiences of bad romantic relationships were affecting her physically. “I realized that I was engaging in my addiction to avoid emotional pain,” she says. “When you don’t have a full self, you fill that emptiness with whatever substance you can get. Because EMDR is so focused on how trauma is stored in your body, it allowed me to experience the grieving process that I needed and let me release the negative emotions that were affecting me.”

Keywords: Addiction  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


340. Horne, B. (2012, April). Joyful practice: EMDR and the therapist. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Canada, Montreal, Quebec, Canada.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop will focus on the benefits of EMDR to the therapist, rather than to the client (for whom they are already well established!). It will examine the therapeutic relationship that is made necessary by the AIP, where in the therapist now takes the stance of privileged expert witness to the client's own healing, rather than being the agent or supplier of that healing. The history of the therapeutic relationship will be briefly tracked, with adescription of the paradigm shift that began with family systems pioneers such as Carl Whitaker, who challenged therapists to take a more client-centered, respectfull view of the therapeutic relationship. EMDR therapists can now shift from being “ helpers ” or “ healers ” to being informed and privileged witnesses. Norcross (2005) has demonstrated that EMDR is an "evidence-based therapy" largely due to the therapeutic attunement that it requires. The neurobiological & hormonal benefits of attunement (Schore, Gray) are coming to be better understood. This attunement will be examined from the point of view of the benefit to the therapist, as well as to the client. This attunement greatly enhances ourability to work joyfully and abundantly (and hence, more effectively). These benefits, accompanied by the optimism and hope that is fed by therepeated witnessing of our clients ’ transformations precludes any possibility of compassion fatigue — indeed the work is exhilarating. This workshop will be largely didactic, but case examples and space for sharing & discussion will be incorporated into the 90-minutes framework.
Learning Objectives: 1.Participants will compare the traditional medical-model therapeutic relationship with EMDR’s more client-respectful / responsible model. 2. Participants will expand their understanding of how the AIP dictates & requires this changed therapeutic relationship and its impact on us as therapists. 3. Participants will identify and examine the EMDR therapist ’ s freedom from responsibility for our clients and appreciate the impact on us of our routinely excellent treatment outcomes 4. Participants will identify and acknowledge the benefits of therapeutic attunement to the therapist. 5. Participants will show awareness of their own experiences, from the point of view of the therapist-benefit aspects of EMDR.

Keywords: Practice  Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


341. Riberto, S., Fernandez, I., Furlani, F., & Vigorelli, M. (2010). L'alleanza terapéutica nel trattamento cognitivo-costruttivista e nell' eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) [Therapeutic alliance in cognitive-constructivist treatment and in eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR).]. Psicoterapia Cognitiva E Comportamentale, 16(1), 85-101.

Language: Italian

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Alleanza terapeutica è un tema centrale della ricerca contemporanea e di valutazione in psicoterapia. Sulla base di un riconoscimento della letteratura internazionale e su dati di ricerca, l'alleanza trasversale emerge come un fattore terapeutico comune ai modelli di trattamenti diversi, che quindi, si pone al di là delle tecniche, ma al tempo stesso intreccia con loro e con le loro specificità. Lo studio presentato si propone di osservare l'alleanza terapeutica tra il paziente e il terapeuta, usando Horvath (1981, 1982) strumento di valutazione entro due corsi brevi psicoterapeutico; un corso condotto con un approccio cognitivo-costruttivista, l'altra con il movimento oculare Desensibilizzazione e Rielaborazione (EMDR). I risultati delle analisi descrittiva effettuata sui dati e le osservazioni emerse hanno confermato l'importanza che entrambi gli approcci attribuiscono alla alleanza terapeutica, sul piano teorico e metodologico. In particolare, le valutazioni alleanza fornite dal paziente e dal terapeuta nella terapia con Eye Movement desensibilizzazione e rielaborazione sono stati trovati per essere molto più consistente che riflette la sintonia emotiva distintivo di questo approccio.

Therapeutic alliance is a central theme of contemporary research and assessment in psychotherapy. Based on an acknowledgement of international literature and on research data, the alliance emerges as a common therapeutic factor transversal to the different treatment models, which therefore, sets itself beyond the techniques, but at the same time interlaces with them and with their specificities. The study presented aims to observe the therapeutic alliance between the patient and the therapist by using Horvath's (1981; 1982) assessment tool within two short psychotherapeutic courses; one course conducted with a cognitive-constructivist approach, the other with the Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR). The results of the descriptive analysis performed on the data and the observations which emerged have confirmed the importance that both approaches attach to therapeutic alliance on the theoretical and methodological level. In particular, the alliance assessments provided by the patient and by the therapist in the therapy with Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing were found to be much more consistent in reflecting the distinctive emotional attunement of the approach.

Keywords: Cognitive Constructivist Treatment  Therapeutic Alliance  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


342. Dellucci, H. (2010, Novembre). La boîte de vitesses - Naviguer de manière sécurisée dans la thérapie avec des personnes souffrant de traumatismes complexes [The gearbox - Navigate safely in therapy with people suffering complex trauma]. A l'Approfondissement Psychotherapeutique en EMDR. Moderateur, EMDRRevue, Theorie et Clinique therapeutiques.

Language: French

Format: Other

Abstract:
Travailler en EMDR avec des personnes souffrant de traumatismes complexes amène souvent à des difficultés concernant le plan de traitement, mais aussi la désensibilisation et le retraitement, avec un risque de déstabilisation majeure et une rupture du traitement. Souvent, de nombreuses cibles, surtout celles de la petite enfance sont de nature préverbale et restent de ce fait implicites. Devons-­‐nous pour autant renoncer à travailler en EMDR ? Est-­‐il possible de travailler en EMDR de manière sécurisée, en l’adaptant à chaque personne, et leurs événements de vie quelque peu chaotiques, sans se perdre ? La boîte à vitesses, proposant pour la thérapie la métaphore d’un voyage en voiture, à travers la thérapie avec des personnes ayant des traumatismes complexes, suggère une structure de traitement hiérarchisée, qui permet au thérapeute de s’adapter, tout en sachant ce qu’il fait et pourquoi. En cherchant à intégrer les connaissances actuelles de a thérapie EMDR avec des personnes ayant des trauma complexes, la boîte à vitesses constitue un outil de navigation adaptatif et dynamique.

EMDR work with people with complex trauma often leads to difficulties with the treatment plan, but also desensitization and reprocessing, with a risk of destabilization and a major termination of treatment. Often, many targets, especially those of small preverbal children are capable and are thus implied. Need - we giving up work in EMDR? --- Is it possible to work EMDR in a secure manner, adapting to each person and their life events somewhat chaotic, without getting lost? The gearbox, offering therapy for the metaphor of a road trip through therapy with people with complex trauma, suggesting a hierarchical processing structure, which allows the therapist to adapt, knowing what he is doing and why. In seeking to integrate current knowledge of a EMDR with people with complex trauma, the gearbox is a navigation tool for adaptive and dynamic.

Keywords: Gearbox  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


343. Tokyo. (2011, May 5). Lack of PTSD specialists in Japan raises worries about a mental health crisis. Tokyo, Japan: The Yomiuri Shimbun.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
Commonly practiced in Europe and the United States, EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) therapy is said to help patients work through traumatic memories. During treatment, a patient recalls an experience while the therapist waves his or her finger in front of the patient from side to side like a windscreen wiper. However, there are fewer than 20 EMDR specialists available in Tohoku, according to Masaya Ichii, a professor at the Center for Research on Human Development and Clinical Psychology at Hyogo University of Teacher Education. This kind of psychotherapy is not common in Japan because therapists do not receive much compensation. (Excerpt)

Also printed in the The Republic, Columbus, IN (http://www.therepublic.com/view/story/JAPAN-QUAKE-PTSD_5037116/JAPAN-QUAKE-PTSD_5037116/).

Keywords: Disaster  Earthquake  Japan  Tsunami  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


344. Baker, J. (2002, April 22). Lawrence therapists work with EMDR process to offer a different direction in healing. Lawrence, KS:  Lawrence Journal-World.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
"They used it initially with Vietnam vets (suffering from PTSD). We use it a lot now with sexual traumas. Now, the one thing I really like about EMDR, if anybody is really stuck in therapy, it can serve as a wonderful way to go in, try it and see if you can get unstuck, even if you're not working with a trauma," said Ed Bloch, a licensed specialist clinical social worker. Bloch and his wife, Jena Bloch, a licensed clinical marriage family therapist, own the Life Enrichment Center, 5200 Bob Billings Parkway.

Keywords: General  Lawrence  Overview  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


345. Bruno, T. (2006, Maggio). Le emozioni dei terapeuti nel lavoro con persone vittime di traumi interpersonali [The emotions of therapists working with victims of interpersonal trauma]. Presentazione alla Conferenza Nazionale, Associazione per l'EMDR in Italia, Firenza, Italia.

Language: Italian

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Quando ascoltiamo storie di devastazione, terrore, impotenza e di tradimento della fiducia, come naturale conseguenza, le nostre sicurezze più profonde possono essere messe in crisi. Applicando l’EMDR, a volte, possiamo essere messi di fronte alla “realtà del trauma” inaspettatamente, senza parole: il/la paziente “torna là” rivive l’esperienza col corpo e noi assistiamo e “viviamo il suo trauma”. Le emozioni (paura, schifo, terrore, rabbia, senso di paralisi ecc.) possono irrompere nello spazio sicuro della stanza di terapia e sfidare il nostro senso di “invulnerabilità” e prevedibilità. Rispetto all’impatto del materiale traumatico sul terapeuta quando si trova come testimone di eventi terribili e delle loro conseguenze ci possono essere risposte quali senso di paralisi, paura, desideri sadici e di vendetta, fino a “violazioni del setting”. Nel lavoro sul trauma possiamo agire in un continuum che va da risposte di evitamento con sentimenti di rifiuto e rabbia verso risposte di iper identificazione con la vittima. Esiste un rapporto circolare fra aspetti controtransferali e traumatizzazione secondaria negli operatori. Possono emergere problemi esistenziali e spirituali, sentimenti aggressivi e di giudizio, orrore, rabbia, senso di vulnerabilità, dolore-pena e sintomi classici del Disturbo da Stress Post Traumatico. La conoscenza, la consapevolezza e la gestione di questo processo all’interno della relazione terapeutica è fondante rispetto alla riparazione del danno nelle vittime e alla salute mentale dei terapeuti. Nel corso della presentazione ci sarà una focalizzazione sugli aspetti del ciclo del controtranfert e della traumatizzazione secondaria nel terapeuta e si forniranno elementi di protezione per i terapeuti.

When we hear stories of devastation, terror, helplessness and betrayal of trust, as a natural result, our securities may be made deeper into crisis. Applying EMDR, sometimes, we may be confronted with the "reality of trauma" unexpectedly, without words, it/the patient "back there" relive the experience with the body and we are seeing and "live her trauma." Emotions (fear, disgust, fear, anger, sense of paralysis, etc.) can break into the safe space of the therapy room and challenge our sense of "invulnerability" and predictability. Compared to the impact of traumatic material when the therapist is as a witness to terrible events and their consequences there may be responses such as sense of paralysis, fear, desires and sadistic revenge, to "violations of the setting." In work on trauma, we can act on a continuum ranging from avoidance responses with feelings of rejection and anger responses of hyper identification with the victim. There is a circular relationship between trauma and countertransference issues in the secondary players. Existential and spiritual problems can arise, aggressive feelings and judgments, horror, anger, sense of vulnerability, pain and pain-classic symptoms of Post Traumatic Stress Disorder. Knowledge, awareness and management of this process within the relationship Therapeutic compliance is fundamental to repairing the damage in the victims and mental health therapists. During the presentation there will be a focus on aspects of the cycle controtranfert and secondary traumatization in the therapist and will give protection elements for therapists.

Keywords: Interpersonal Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


346. Bisek, A. (2013). Letters to the editor. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 7(1), 50. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.7.1.50.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
During my consultation to become a certified EMDR therapist, I learned that omitting the future template is the main reason some EMDR treatments do not hold. If this is even anecdotally true (I know of no research that states such), how is reducing the future template to one sentence in an article advancing the maintenance of “ . . . the integrity of the standard EMDR protocol and keeping adaptive information processing in mind . . . ” mentioned in the article? Although the author states the importance of “ . . . the efficacy of this powerful methodology . . .” I respectfully submit that short cutting the future template in research articles does a disservice to the adherence of any protocol. [Excerpt]

Keywords: Fidelity  Future Template  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


347. Bevan, K. (2009, November 4). Local therapist hopes to make EMDR a household term in Berkshire County. The Advocate.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
When Lenox psychotherapist Valerie Sheehan recently spoke to a group of Berkshire County school adjustment counselors about EMDR, a therapy technique originally developed to treat trauma-related disturbances and now used to treat a wide range of psychological disorders, her passion on the topic was hard to conceal.

Keywords: General  Overview  Valerie Sheehan  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


348. Knipe J. (2008). Loving eyes: Procedures to therapeutically reverse dissociative processes while preserving emotional safety. In C. Forgash and M. Copeley, (Eds.) Healing the heart of trauma and dissociation with EMDR and ego state therapy (pp. 181-225). New York, NY: Springer Publishing Co.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
Dual attention (simultaneous awareness of both the disturbing material and a neutral or safe aspect of the present situation) is an essential element of the effectiveness of EMDR (Shapiro, 2001). That is, in EMDR therapy, the therapist assists the client in keeping "one foot in the present, one foot in the past." Metaphorically, "two feet in the past" would simply be emotionally reliving the trauma, and not therapeutic. For those clients with highly dissociated and intense affect, there is a danger with standard EMDR that uncontrolled emotion may intrude into consciousness in a way that undermines this important balance between present and past. In this chapter, several methods are described that seem to be useful in empowering clients with dissociated ego states to stay oriented to the present while processing unfinished disturbing memories. Specifically, these EMDR variations seem to enable the client to maintain the balance between emotional safety and the controlled emergence of unresolved affect, so as to avoid dissociative abreaction and make possible the healing and eventual integration of separate parts of the self. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved

Keywords: Dual Attention  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


349. Meignant, I. (2012, April). L’approche systémique et l’EMDR: Soigner le couple [The systems approach and EMDR: Treating the couple]. Présentation à la réunion annuelle de l'EMDR Canada, Montréal, Québec, Canada.

Language: French

Format: Conference

Abstract:
L’utilisation conjointe du modèle systémique du double lien réciproque de Mony ElKaïm et du modèle du Traitement Adaptatif de l'Information (TAI) d’EMDR est une nouvelle perspective pour la thérapie de couple. L'utilisation des deux approches permet de développer un plan de traitement en EMDR qui tient compte et respecte les systèmes relationnels ex : couple, homme /femme, parent/enfant, employé/employeur. Lors de cette présentation les participants apprendront quand et comment travailler avec un membre du couple comme co-thérapeute ; comment un lieu sûr sur le plan individuel peut aussi s’appliquer au niveau du couple et être utilisé durant la session et à la maison ; comment déterminer les cibles dans un plan de traitement EMDR et systémique qui soit guidées par la compréhension systémique du double lien réciproque et finalement comment adapter les 8 phases du protocole EMDR auprès du couple en se basant sur le modèle systémique.
Objectifs d'apprentissage: 1. Déterminer lorsqu’il est approprié d’utiliser l’EMDR en thérapie de couple 2. Pouvoir faire l’installation d’un lieu sûr afin que cela soit une ressource pour le couple 3. Comprendre comment utiliser le modèle systémique du double lien réciproque afin d’identifier les cibles individuelles qui contribuent aux difficultés actuelles du couple 4. Comprendre les particularités de chacune des 8 phases du protocole EMDR lorsque utilisés auprès du couple.

Using both the systemic model of the double reciprocal link Mony Elkaim and model of the Adaptive Information Processing (ADP) EMDR is a new perspective for couple therapy. The use of both approaches can develop a treatment plan that considers EMDR and respects relational systems eg couple, man / wife, parent / child, employee / employer. During this presentation participants will learn when and how to work with a member of the couple as co-therapist; how a safe place at the individual level can also be applied to the couple and used during the session and at home, how identify targets in a treatment plan that is systemic and EMDR guided by the systemic understanding of the double reciprocal link and finally how to adapt the eight phases of EMDR protocol with the torque based on the systemic model.
Learning Objectives: 1. Determine when it is appropriate to use EMDR in couples therapy 2. Able to install a safe place so that this is a resource for the couple 3. Understand how to use the systemic model of the double reciprocal link in order to identify individual targets that contribute to the current difficulties of the couple 4. Understand the particularities of each of eight phases of EMDR protocol when used with the couple.

Keywords: Couples  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


350. Walraven, L. (2012). Mag het (ietsje meer zijn)...? Over de aanvaardbaarheid van EMDR voor christenen [Can the (slightly more) ...? About the appropriateness of EMDR for Christians]. Psyche & Geloof, 23(1), 8-21.

Language: Dutch

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Alvorens vast te stellen of EMDR ‘mag’, wordt eerst een schets gegeven van de opvattingen over hoe EMDR werkt. Het werkgeheugenmodel blijkt veelbelovender te ogen dan de diverse neurologische modellen. Vervolgens komt aan de orde of en hoe aanvaardbaar EMDR is. Hierbij wordt onder andere gefocust op een onderbelicht aspect van de therapie: het (mogelijk) suggestieve karakter ervan. Ook wordt kritisch gekeken naar het type mensbeeld waar vanuit deze therapie voortkwam dan wel waaraan hij bijdraagt. Ten slotte wordt er aan de hand van twee casussen voor gepleit om de geloofsbeleving van cliënten bij de EMDR-procedure een serieuze plaats te geven om bij te kunnen dragen aan het herstel of de groei van de cliënt. Hierbij is het gewenst dat de therapeut ‘ietsje meer’ doet dan het strikte officiële EMDR-protocol toe lijkt te laten.

Before determining whether EMDR 'can', first a sketch of the ideas about how EMDR works. The working memory model seems more promising than the eyes to various neurological models. Next comes the issue of whether and how EMDR is acceptable. Here, the term other focused on a neglected aspect of therapy: the (possible) suggestive character thereof. It is also critically examined the type of man that came from this therapy or which he contributes. Finally, they do on the basis of two cases calling for the beliefs of clients in the EMDR procedure to give a serious place to be contribute to the recovery or the growth of the client. It is desirable that the therapist 'something more' than does the strict official EMDR protocol seems to be.

Keywords: Effectiveness  Ethics  Humanity  Suggestion  Faith  Treatment Protocol  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


351. Genest, S. (2013, May). Making the complex simple: A hands on workshop to learn a simple and efficient way to organize EMDR client files. Presentation at the annual EMDR Canada Conference, Banff, Alberta CAN.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop will teach you a simple and efficient way to organize any EMDR client file no matter how complex. Mind mapping can lower overwhelming complexity of case files. This process was developed to help me with efficient case planning. I will teach you how to keep track of targets, client resources, themes, connections between targets, etc. while also providing a quick reference guide and way to plan sessions. Additionally, it provides clients with feedback on what has been accomplished and is yet to complete. Clients have commented that these maps have encouraged them as they can see clearly what they have completed, their strengths and resources, and themes in their life. They also understand that as their therapist, I have a thorough understanding. It also provides the therapist with a process to clarify where consultation is needed. Please bring a client file in which you have permission to receive colleague consultation. A real client file will be provided for those who wish not to bring a client file. Learning objectives: • To learn an efficient and simple way to organize client files with mind mapping techniques • To enhance case planning by identifying areas to be addressed through the re-organization of a file • To review the EMDR protocol through the mind map process

Keywords: Mind Mapping Techniques  Mind Map Process  Targeting  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


352. Hensley, B. J. (2010). Manual básico de EMDR [EMDR basic manual]. Bilbao ESPAÑA: Desclée De Brouwer.

Language: Spanish

Format: Book

Abstract:
Manual básico de EMDR. "Hensley ha escrito un libro sencillo y básico, que constituye el complemento perfecto a los textos de Shapiro". Dra. Jennifer Lendl "Los ejemplos, casos, tablas y diagramas... ayudan al terapeuta EMDR a comprender y desarrollar la pericia adicional relativa a este maravi- lloso método". Dra. Irene B. Giessl Este libro de texto ha sido diseñado para ser usado como material adicional al texto original de Francine Shapiro. Incluye una revisión completa del modelo de Procesamiento Adaptativo de la Información (PAI) y de los principios, protocolos y procedimientos de la EMDR tanto para los terapeutas recién formados como para los profesionales experimentados que deseen revisar dichos principios. Sus claves son: • Una revisión global de la EMDR incluyendo el Procesamiento Adaptativo de la Información y el enfoque de tres vértices con un lenguaje accesible y comprensible. • Una síntesis de los elementos básicos de las ocho fases de la EMDR con ejemplos de cada fase, de modo que el contenido fundamental pueda ser fácilmente comprendido. • Estrategias y técnicas para tratar a clientes difíciles, con altos niveles de emociones perturbadoras y con un procesamiento bloqueado. • Historiales, diálogos y transcripciones de sesiones satisfactorias de EMDR con explicaciones relativas a la justificación del tratamiento.

EMDR Basic Manual. "Hensley has written a simple and basic, which is the perfect complement to the text of Shapiro. " Dr. Jennifer Lendl. "The examples, cases, tables and diagrams ... EMDR helps the therapist understand and develop additional expertise on this marvelous method and counsel. " Dr. Irene B. Giessl. This textbook is designed to be used as additional material to the original text by Francine Shapiro. Includes a comprehensive review of the model of Adaptive Information Processing (PAI) and the principles, protocols and procedures for both EMDR trained therapists just as for experienced professionals wishing to review these principles. Your keys are: • A comprehensive review of the EMDR including the Adaptive Information Processing and the three-pronged approach with an accessible and understandable. • A summary of the basic elements of the eight phases of EMDR with examples of each phase, so that the substance can be easily understood. • Strategies and techniques for dealing with difficult clients, with high levels of disturbing emotions and blocked processing. • Records, dialogues and transcripts of sessions with EMDR satisfactory explanations regarding the rationale for treatment.

Keywords: Practice  Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


353. Litt, B. (2008, September). The marriage of EMDR and ego state theory in couples therapy - Power tips. Author.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
EMDR Power Tip #1 • Staying out of the way ensures that the therapy is about the client—not us • Interpretations make the client object to therapist’s subject role [Excerpt]

Keywords: Couples Therapy  Ego State Therapy  Power Tips  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


354. Moore, M. V. (2007). Medical family therapy. In F. Shaprio, F. W. Kaslow, & L. Maxfield (Eds.), Handbook of EMDR and family therapy processes (pp. 365-384). New York: John Wiley & Sons Inc.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
The concept of treating the whole family spread into the medical field in the late 1960s, when William Doherty, a family therapist, and Macaran Baird, a family physician, developed a model for integrating family therapy practices with family medical care. They explained that their model grew out of a frustration with the "fragmented, individually oriented treatment of children's psychiatric disturbances" and stated that they created family therapy medicine as a response to this problem (Doherty & Baird, 1983, p. 1). This chapter discusses the work of medical doctors who apply the principles of psychosocial medicine and the work of psychotherapists who practice medical family therapy. Integration of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) and family therapy is discussed. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)

Keywords: Family  Family Therapy  Interdisciplinary Treatment Approach  Medical Family Therapy  Medical Treatment (General)  Models  Psychosocial Medicine  Whole Family  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


355. EMDR Sweden. (2008, December). Medlemsbladet. EMDR Tidningen: Föreningen EMDR Sverige, 10(2), 1-20.

Language: Swedish

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
2) Ordföranden har ordet; 2) EMDR around the world; 6) The Art of EMDR; 10) Certifierade EMDR-terapeuter november 2008; 11) The Science of the Art of Psychotherapy; 13) Inbjudan till 10-årsjubileum med workshop och årsmöte; 14) Kalendarium; 15) Impact of Event Scale; 17) Impact of Event Scale- kodnyckel; 18-19) Diverse blänkare

2) The Chairman's Message; 2) EMDR around the world; 6) The Art of EMDR; 10) Certified EMDR therapist-November 2008; 11) The Science of the Art of Psychotherapy; 13) Invitation to the 10-year anniversary with the workshop and annual meeting; 14) Calendar; 15) Impact of Event Scale 17) Impact of Event Scale-Code Key; 18-19) Miscellaneous notices.

Keywords: Impact of Event Scale  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


356. EMDR Sweden. (2006, Juni). Medlemsbladet. EMDR Tidningen: Föreningen EMDR Sverige, 8(1), 1-16.

Language: Swedish

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
Table of Content: 1. EMDR på svenska 3. Nyheter om effekten av ögonrörelser; 4. EMDR Europe – General Board Meeting in Istanbul 12 juni 2006; 5. Psykoterapimässan 2006; 6. Årsmötesprotokoll 31 mars 2006; 8. Bokrekommendation – Mark Dworkin; 9. Inbjudan EMDR consultation workshop; 11. Inbjudan studiedag 1 september i Malmö; 12. Inbjudan studiedag 29 september i Umeå; 13. Certifierade EMDR-terapeuter; 14. Diverse blänkare; 15. Kalendarium

1. EMDR in Sweden; 3. News on the effect of eye movements; 4. EMDR Europe - General Board Meeting in Istanbul June 12, 2006; 5. Psychotherapy Fair 2006; 6. Annual Meeting Minutes March 31, 2006; 8. Book recommendation - Mark Dworkin; 9. Invitation Call to EMDR consultation workshop; 11. Invitation to workshop September 1 in Malmö; 12. Invitation to workshop September 29 in Umeå; 13. Certified EMDR-therapist; 14. Miscellaneous Notices 15. Calendar 2006

Keywords: Eye Movements  Mark Dworkin  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


357. Wolinsky, H. (1993, October 10). Menacing memories - When wartime trauma surfaces, treatment can help. Chicago, IL: Chicago Sun-Times, Late Sports Final, Medlife, 57.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
Another intriguing new therapy appears to help people with PTSD integrate traumatic experiences. With the approach known as eye-movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR), the therapist first works with the patient to evoke the distressing memories. Once the patient recalls these events, the therapist can apply a variety of techniques to help him "process the memories." Oak Park psychologist Irvin Roth, who has been trained in EMDR, said he has patients follow with their eyes the back-and-forth movements of a conductor's baton. These eye movements are similar to the eye fluttering that takes place during REM sleep.

Keywords: Chicago  Irvin Roth  War  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


358. Baldé, P. (2001). Met andere ogen bekeken: EMDR, een nieuwe doeltreffende therapie voor het genezen van emotionele problemen [Viewed with different eyes: EMDR, a new effective therapy for the healing of emotional problems]. Rijswijk: Elmar.

Language: Dutch

Format: Book

Abstract:
"Ik heb het boek 'Met andere ogen bekeken' met plezier gelezen en ben er van overtuigd dat dit interessante lectuur is voor geïnteresseerden, voor cliënten en voor collega's die meer over EMDR willen te weten komen. De eerstelijns benadering van EMDR is origineel en een goede suggestie om uit te proberen. Ik persoonlijk heb vooral genoten van de praktijkgevallen, die met een pen geschreven zijn zoals die bij echte romans wordt gebruikt: het personage wordt voor je ogen opgebouwd en levend gemaakt. Het gedeelte over de werking van stress en het effect van trauma op de hersenen is mij ook ten zeerste bevallen, omdat deze materie er op een zeer overzichtelijke en duidelijke manier in wordt verwoord. Wars van alle onverstaanbare medische taal, komt de auteur tot de essentie en weet hij die ook over te brengen. Het gedeelte over de verschillende toepassingsgebieden van EMDR is interessant en kan therapeuten motiveren om de methode nader te leren kennen. Verder vind ik in het boek een zekere gedrevenheid terug: Het geeft een persoonlijke integratie van EMDR weer en niet zomaar een vertaling van het boek van Shapiro zelf. Ik kan het boek aanbevelen als zeer nuttig voor therapeut en cliënt."

"I have the book" With different eyes viewed "with pleasure read and am convinced that this interesting reading for those interested, for clients and colleagues more about EMDR want to know. The primary approach of EMDR is an original and good suggestion to try. I personally have especially enjoyed the practical, with a pen as they are written by real novels are used: the character is for your eyes up and live. The part about the effect of stress and the impact of trauma on the brains I am also very much like, because this matter is in a very concise and clear manner is expressed. Wars of all medical incomprehensible language, the author comes to the essence and he knows that across. The part about the various scopes of EMDR therapists is interesting and can motivate the method to further learning. I also think in the book a certain passion back: It gives a personal integration of EMDR weather and not simply a translation of the book Shapiro himself. I can recommend the book as very useful for therapist and client." [Ludwig Cornil]

Keywords: Practice  Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


359. Alto, C. (2001, November). Meta-analysis of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing efficacy studies in the treatment of PTSD. Seton Hall University, South Orange, NJ. AAT 3015591.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is a relatively new psychological therapy used in the treatment of PTSD and other disorders. EMDR is unique in that it combines sets of therapist-administered eye movements in conjunction with protocol-driven cognitive and affective processing related to past trauma. EMDR has become a controversial technique for reasons including a lack of explanation for why it works and stunning claims made for its efficacy in the literature. Despite a large amount of research over the past decade, EMDR has not before been studied meta-analytically in its own right.The present investigation used meta-analysis to examine the collection of EMDR PTSD studies available in the literature. The literature search resulted in a total of 21 studies, which met inclusion criteria. These primary studies in turn resulted in a collection of 118 effect sizes included in the analysis. Two separate analyses were conducted dependent on whether EMDR was compared to a no treatment control group or an alternative treatment control group. In addition to an overall estimate of the efficacy of EMDR in the treatment of PTSD represented through an effect size, five sub-hypotheses were investigated. First, it was hypothesized that RMDR would be more efficacious with a non-combat population than with combat-related PTSD. The second sub-hypothesis was that there would be significantly larger treatment effects associated with verbal report measures than with physiological outcome measures used in EMDR PTSD studies. Third, it was hypothesized that earlier EMDR studies would show larger treatment effects than more recent EMDR studies. The fourth sub-hypothesis concerned treatment dosage. It was hypothesized that there would not be significant differences based on the number of treatment sessions administered. Finally, it was hypothesized that the bilateral stimulation component of EMDR therapy would not contribute significantly to treatment effects. The analysis consisted of generating effect sizes in the form of standardized difference scores on the various outcome measures. Effect sizes were then grouped according to independent variable categories and averaged together. Before testing for between-group differences, homogeneity testing was completed. [Author Abstract] Dissertation Abstracts International: Section B: The Sciences and Engineering. 62(5-B), Nov 2001, pp. 2474.

Keywords: Empirical Study  Meta Analysis  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Treatment Effectiveness  Treatment Outcome/Clinical Trial  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


360. Zarghi, A., Zali1, A., & Tehranidost, M. (2013, February). Methodological aspects of cognitive rehabilitation with eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR). Basic and Clincal Neuroscience, 4(1), 97-103.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
A variety of nervous system components such as medulla, pons, midbrain, cerebellum, basal ganglia, parietal, frontal and occipital lobes have role in Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) processes. The eye movement is done simultaneously for attracting client's attention to an external stimulus while concentrating on a certain internal subject. Eye movement guided by therapist is the most common attention stimulus. The role of eye movement has been documented previously in relation with cognitive processing mechanisms. A series of systemic experiments have shown that the eyes’ spontaneous movement is associated with emotional and cognitive changes and results in decreased excitement, flexibility in attention, memory processing, and enhanced semantic recalling. Eye movement also decreases the memory's image clarity and the accompanying excitement. By using EMDR, we can reach some parts of memory which were inaccessible before and also emotionally intolerable. Various researches emphasize on the effectiveness of EMDR in treating and curing phobias, pains, and dependent personality disorders. Consequently, due to the involvement of multiple neural system components, this palliative method of treatment can also help to rehabilitate the neuro-cognitive system.

Keywords: Rehabilitation  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


361. Tinker, R. H., & Tinker-Wilson, S, A, (2008, September). A microanalysis of a single EMDR session with a child. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Phoenix, AZ.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Within the parameters of the EMDR protocol, there is room for therapeutic choice. The purpose of this workshop is to allow participants to view a single session with a child in a detailed fashion, to provide learning and discussion about the choices a therapist makes. In the last 45 minutes, a panel will discuss the session. Following the workshop, participants will: Identify significant choice points in an EMDR session; Recognize subtle aspects of dissociation; Employ approaches to eliminate or reduce dissociation.

Keywords: Children  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


362. Waters, F., Adler-Tapia, R., Marks, R., & Baita, S. (2009). A microanalysis of the decision points in the treatment of a young child: An international expert panel presentation. Presentation at the 26th annual meeting of the International Society for the Study of Trauma and Dissociation, Washington, DC.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
An international panel of experts in treating trauma and dissociation in children will present a case history and video of the use of EMDR in the psychotherapy of a young child. The panel will then present a microanalysis of the decisions points in treatment with recommendations for possible case conceptualization and consultation. This workshop will integrate child development, assessment, case conceptualization and treatment considerations of a young child with a history of multiple placements and traumatic losses. Opportunities for audience feedback and discussion will be integrated in order to provide a dynamic, interactive learning environment between the panel and participants. The therapist for the child will participate in order to discuss choice points in treatment that involved reprocessing the child´s nightmares and trauma by integrating EMDR and play therapy.

Keywords: Children  Expert Panel  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


363. Binder, J. L. (2007, June). Mind or brain? Where does therapeutic change originate? A reaction to 'The reunion process: A new focus in short-term dynamic psychotherapy. Psychotherapy, 44(2), 137-141. doi:10.1037/0033-3204.44.2.137.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
In "The Reunion Process: A New Focus in Short-Term Dynamic Psychotherapy," by Dr. Sandler (see record 2007-09422-001), addresses posttreatment relapse by a new therapeutic strategy based on attachment theory and recent research findings concerning the neurobiology of memory. This strategy involves the discovery or creation of positive childhood maternal attachment memories as a method of overcoming the dominance of negative memories. Dr. Sandler makes assumptions about what can be achieved in short-term therapies, the pace of therapeutic change, as well as the role in treatment outcome of techniques versus therapist skill and relationship factors. These assumptions are not supported by psychotherapy research. While the attempt to use new discoveries from neurobiology to guide the development of therapeutic techniques is admirable, the author appears to engage in a fair amount of speculative theoretical reductionism in attempting to explain the eventually positive outcome of the case he presents. I offer a more parsimonious psychological explanation, which is consistent with the short-term dynamic psychotherapy theory of change. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2007 APA, all rights reserved)

Keywords: Attachment  Attachment Behavior  Brief Psychotherapy  Early Memories  Memory Theory  Panic Disorder  Psychodynamic Psychotherapy  Psychotherapeutic Processes  Relapse  Short-term Dynamic Psychotherapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


364. Theall, M. (2005, December 2). The mind-body connection. Knight Ridder/Tribune News Service.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
At 25, I found a great therapist and tried Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing therapy, or EMDR, for the first time. What I learned through EMDR could fill an entire magazine of its own. So, for those of you dealing with the residual effects of traumatic situations, you may want to check out www.emdr.com. I've since emerged a healthy and happy individual.

Keywords: General  Overview  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


365. Siegel, I. (2012, October). Mindful awareness and the role of resonance within EMDR protocol. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Arlington, VA .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop is experiential and informational, describing the use of tools of intuitive mindful skills and resonance within EMDR protocol. Theories and research will be presented reflecting the convergence of psychology, science, and spirituality. Relationship to brain integration and processing will be linked to tools of intuitive processes within expanded awareness and an interconnected field of energy and informational flow between therapist and client. Participants will identify internal feedback mechanisms through the use of guided imagery, leading to a nonlinear, moment to moment integrative therapy. Applications to the EMDR process and attachment issues will be discussed through case presentation.

Keywords: Mindful Awareness  Protocol  Resonance  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


366. Cartoni, A., Gaudin, M., Astori, M. G., Mannatrizio, A., & Brunati, E. (2012, June). Mistakes to not repeat: When the child´s body talks of the mother´s traumatic past (case) [Errores a no repetir: Cuando el cuerpo del niño habla del pasado traumático de la madre (caso)]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Following Siegel’s model (2005), the authors present a single case that undergone a therapeutic intervention with EMDR aimed to reprocess infantile traumatic memories reactivated in the parenting. A 4 year old child came to our Child Neuropsychiatric Unit because she presented a toe walking in absence of neurological signs. She undergone periodic physiatrist visits for one year without any symptoms regression. She was then seen from a Child Neuropsychiatrist and a Psychomotor Therapist who evaluated the importance of observations by a psychologist. Method: The psychologist observed a general anxiety state in the child characterized by perfectionism, inhibition and hypervigilance to the environment demand. The mother's life story was that of a child with an alcoholic father who she wished to save with her love and who died for cirrhosis. It was clear how the parenting experience reactivated infantile traumatic memories. It was proposed a treatment with EMDR. The child treatment was addressed to install resources and to reprocess stressing interactions with the mother. The mother treatment was aimed to reprocess infantile traumatic experience and to look at the present triggers in the interaction with the daughter who reactivated traumatic memories and cause emotion dysregulation. Results: The treatment brought to a resolution of the child symptoms and a reorganization of the interaction between the child and the mother. Conclusions: This single case report highlights the importance to understand well the psychological origin of somatic symptoms and gives an evidence of the efficacy of the treatment with EMDR following Siegel’s model.

Antecedente Teórico: La desensibilización y reprocesamiento por el movimiento ocular (EMDR) es una reconocida primera línea para el tratamiento del trauma psicológico. Sin embargo sus bases neurobiológicas no han sido descifradas todavía. Método: La electroencefalografía ha sido usada por primera vez para monitorizar completamente la activación neuronal durante sesiones enteras de EMDR incluyendo el guión autobiográfico. 10 Clientes con traumas psicológicos mayores fueron investigados durante la primera sesión de EMDR y durante la última después del procesamiento del trauma raíz. Las comparaciones entre los EEG de la última y primera sesión y las de EEG de los clientes en la primera sesión y 10 controles realizando el mismo procedimiento de EMDR fueron realizadas. Resultados: Durante ambos procesos, la escucha y la estimulación bilateral, el EEG mostró una actividad significativamente mayor en el córtex límbico prefontral (Brodmann Areas, BA 9-­‐10) al principio comparadas con la última sesión de EMDR. La comparación opuesta muestra un cambio en la actividad fundamental entre las regiones corticales temporal, parietal y occipital (BAs 20, 21, 22, 37, 17, 18, 19) con lateralizaciones hacia la izquierda. La comparación entre los 10 clientes y los controles confirman la activación máxima de la corteza límbica en los clientes antes de procesar el trauma. Conclusiones: La metodología usada hizo posible visualizar la neuroimagen por primera vez de las activaciones cerebrales asociadas con las acciones terapéuticas que acontecen en el EMDR. Los hallazgos sugieren que el procesamiento cognitivo de los eventos traumáticos seguidos de una terapia EMDR exitosa apoyan la evidencia de un patrón neurobiológico diferenciado en las activaciones del cerebro durante la estimulación ocular bilateral asociados con una acumulación un experiencias emocionales negativas.

Keywords: Body  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


367. Kaplan, S. & van Ommeren, M. (2001, June). A model for training in low income countries:  Nepal. EMDRIA Newsletter, 6(2), 4.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
EMDR training is always a challenge. Training paraprofessionals across cultures in low- income countries in a safe and sustainable way is an even greater challenge. Under the auspices of EMDR-HAP, we recently offered training to paraprofessionals in Nepal, who work with victims of torture. The training consisted of four key elements: 1. The paraprofessionals who participated had been trained and were experienced in effective counseling methods other than EMDR. 2. The training was tailored to the needs of the trainees, to the needs of their clients, and included a significant amount of supervised practice. 3. It was a combined effort with a visiting trainer and a seasoned EMDR therapist who was associated with and had prepared the trainees for the training. 4. This local clinician offered immediate and on-going follow up consultation/ supervision.

Keywords: Nepal  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


368. Aubert-Khalfa, S., & Roques, J. (2007, Juin). Modifications des résponses psychophysiologiques au stress chez les patients PTSD aprés une seule séance d'EMDR [Modifications of psychophysiologcal response to stress in PTSD patients after a single EMDR session]. Présentation à la réunion annuelle de l'Association EMDR Europe, Paris, France.

Language: French

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Patients atteints de SSPT démontrer anormale des réponses psychophysiologiques aux événements stressants. Ce dérèglement automatique est donc l'une des mesures objectives de stress post-traumatique qui pourrait également être utilisé pour évaluer les effets traitement du SSPT. Étant donné que la thérapie EMDR semble être un traitement de choix pour les victimes de traumatismes, l'objectif de l'étude était de vérifier que les réponses psychophysiologiques au stress a diminué après une séance EMDR unique. Six patients atteints du SSPT ont été traités par un thérapeute EMDR. Tout d'abord, au niveau clinique, à la fin de la session, les six patients ont eu une réduction très nette de leur niveau de perturbation subjective (SUD), leurs scores SSPT diminué (évaluée par le PLC-S), et leur auto-évaluation ( COV) est devenue positive, confirmant des études antérieures sur l'efficacité de l'EMDR. Deuxièmement, leurs réponses psychophysiologiques (rythme cardiaque, la conductance de la peau, le rythme respiratoire et la température de la peau) pendant un état de détente et tout en visualisant leur propre événement traumatique ont été enregistrées avant et après la session de l'EMDR. Malgré un nombre restreint de patients, après une seule séance EMDR, les réponses physiologiques à l'évocation de l'événement traumatique a diminué de manière significative. Cela comprenait la conductance de la peau, la fréquence cardiaque et la température de la peau. Ces résultats de l'étude préliminaire de confirmer l'efficacité du traitement EMDR sur le SSPT de la première session. Ils mettent également en évidence les effets thérapie EMDR sur le système nerveux autonome. Les changements psychophysiologiques enregistrés peuvent faire partie de mécanismes sous-jacents de traitement EMDR. D'autres études, y compris ces mesures seront donc nécessaires pour tester l'hypothèse.

PTSD patients demonstrate abnormal psychophysiological responses to stressful events. This automatic dysregulation is thus one of the objective measures of PTSD which could also be used to assess therapy effects on PTSD. Given that the EMDR therapy appears to be a treatment of choice for trauma victims, the aim of the study was to verify that the psychophysiological responses to stress decreased after a single EMDR session. Six PTSD patients have been treated by an EMDR therapist. First, at the clinical level, at the end of the session, all six patients had a very clear reduction of their subjective disturbance level (SUD), their PTSD scores diminished (as assessed by PLC-S), and their self-assessments (VOC) became positive, confirming previous studies on EMDR’s efficacy. Second, their psychophysiological responses (heart rate, skin conductance, respiration rate, and skin temperature) during a relaxing state and while visualizing their own traumatic event were recorded before and after the EMDR session. Despite small number of patients, after only one EMDR session, physiological responses to the evocation of the traumatic event decreased significantly. This included skin conductance, heart rate and skin temperature. These preliminary study results confirm the EMDR treatment efficiency on PTSD from the first session. They also highlight the EMDR therapy effects on the autonomic nervous system. The psychophysiological changes recorded may be part of the mechanisms underlying EMDR treatment. Further studies including these measures will therefore be necessary to test the hypothesis.

Keywords: Immersion  Stress  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  Psychophysiological Responses  PTSD    

Accuracy Verified: Yes


369. Fillmore, R. (1995, February). More PTSD sufferers are spelling relief E-M-D-R. The Stars and Stripes, 16-17.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
Thousands of therapists across the country, many at VA medical centers, are using a new weapon in the battle against posbtraurnatic stress disorder (PTSD).
Under "Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing" (EMDR), is a therapy based on having the client concentrate on their disturbing experiences in 20-second periods while trackinga therapist's moving finger with sweeping left-to-right eye movements.

Keywords: General  Overview  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


370. Ruark, L. A. (1994, September 18). More than meets the eye: Word of new psychotherapy spreading, but some have doubts. Tulsa, OK:  The Tulsa World, L1.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
Catie McGoldrick, a licensed marriage and family therapist in Tulsa, enthusiastically endorses Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR).

Keywords: Catie McGoldrick  General  Overview  Tulsa  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


371. Adler, S. P., & Heber, R. (2002, June). Multimodal approach to trauma with cross-cultural context. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Diego, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Working with trauma, therapists must be aware of different community fabrics, support systems, cultural metaphors, and belief systems that may be different from their own. Participants will be able to identify Why, How and When combinations of modalities, including EMDR can be tailored for maximum effectiveness to specific populations. Illustrations include Latin American, European and American populations living with trauma as a result of terrorism. Additional vulnerabilities of the therapist who share past trauma histories or work in the same current environment under the threat of terrorism will be addressed.

Keywords: Cross-Cultural Context  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


372. Adler-Tapia, R., & Tapia, M. (2008). My EMDR workbook. Hamden, CT : EMDR Humanitarian Assistance Programs .

Language: English

Format: Book

Abstract:
This workbook allows the individual to work through the phases of the EMDR protocol in a tangible and visual manner. Originally designed for children and adolescents, this workbook has been used with clients of all ages who have reported how helpful the workbook is to understand and engage in the EMDR protocol. This workbook not only helps to explain the 8 phases of EMDR and the steps in the protocol, the book allows the client and therapist to track the process. The workbook is designed to allow the client to draw and write their own responses to the EMDR protocol and takes the protocol beyond a verbal cognitive understanding to a visual interactive process for the client. Each client can keep the workbook to use outside sessions or it can be used in the office during treatment. Therapists will want each client to have their own “My EMDR Workbook.”

Keywords: Workbook  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


373. Manfield, P. (1995, June). Narcissistic disorders:  Using EMDR with these difficult clients. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Definition of client population: Disorder of the self. The narcissistic character is often identified by his or her grandiose facade concealing an underlying sense of emptiness and worthlessness. To experience the underlying emptiness is so painful for them that these people cut off their inner experience and rely instead on external admiration and praise to support their grandiose or superior view of themselves; their condition is often referred to as a "disorder of the self." Because of their dependence on others for their sense of themselves, they are exquisitely sensitive to criticism or disapproval, often warding off deflation by becoming increasingly grandiose, superior, disdainful or demeaning. Many conceal their grandiosity, maintaining a secret sense of superiority which may be based upon their perfectionism or their quiet devaluing of others. View of others: there is a range of severity of the narcissistic character from personality disorders to a narcissistic character style. People with personality disorders, are unable to form a trusting bond with another person; they view people primarily as interchangeable, performing a function which could equally be performed by many others. Less impaired narcissistic characters, however, are able to form varying degrees of attachments to other people, although their ability to trust and care about other people is limited. Most commonly they relate to people they can idealize or be admired by. People tend to be seen in extremes as either superior and powerful or inferior and worthless; supportive and admiring or critical and attacking. Difficulties in using EMDR: Clinically these clients represent a difficult and often frustrating population to treat; they are brittle and easily injured if they to not feel perfectly understood by their therapists, and they will distance at the slightest hint that they are being judged or used. They resist focusing inward and defining their problems as arising within themselves, and find it difficult to sustain any genuine affect, other than perhaps rage. If they feel understood and accepted, however, they will eventually talk about their sense of emptiness and worthlessness and their confusion about who they are and what is truly meaningful and valuable to them. Beck, Young and others have described factors that make it difficult to treat any personality disorder using a cognitive behavioral approach. There have in fact been very few reported "successes" in the literature. Most of the difficulties are related to the self and object splitting characteristic of these clients. These clients have limited access to feelings, limited access to spontaneous thoughts, body sensations, memories, etc., and vague unfocussed presenting problems making targeting difficult. They usually have difficulty with emotional and often intellectual continuity from session to session; they will rarely keep a log or follow through with homework; transference issues often come into central focus and must be addressed before other targets; and their selfdefeating beliefs and behavior patterns are extremely deeply held, pervasive and resistant to change. In addition to varying degrees of these difficulties, narcissistic clients present all of the problems in EMDR that they do in more traditional therapies; including their tendencies to act out, deny, and avoid. These and other defenses interfere with completion of segments of therapeutic work and make it difficult for the clinician to keep work focused within one neural network. Self and object splitting leads to continuity problems within or between sessions and a difficulty maintaining clarity about the reason for being in treatment. The client may feel suicidal one week and declare himself or herself to be fully recovered the next. Perhaps the most confirming aspect of the treatment of these clients, however, is their emotionally impoverished pasts; they have very limited experience of nurturing, loving and caring to draw !?om in order to interweave new meanings and perspectives into traumatic or painful past experiences. Length of treatment: I have found that I have been able to achieve good results with higher level narcissistic clients with whom I have had an established relationship at the time I introduced EMDR into the treatment. My results with clients who have come to therapy asking specifically for EMDR and with whom I have begun using EMDR soon after the beginning of treatment have been generally poorer, varying with the severity of the client's disorder, the less severe doing best. The client needs to be able to establish a meaningful trusting relationship with the therapist; the more severe the client's difficulties with attachment, the more time this process requires. Narcissistic clients do not tend to see their difficulty with vulnerability, trust and intimacy as a problem within themselves. If they are able to recognize personal problems, they are usually in the area of self esteem and obstacles to achievement. When they are able to resolve some of these latter problems fairly rapidly through treatment they tend to terminate, no longer seeing a sufficient purpose for treatment. In a sense, they can become better narcissists; their grandiose view of themselves is enhanced and they are reinforced in their use of self-sufficiency as a defense against interpersonal vulnerability. I view the relative efficiency of EMDR as a problem for deeper treatment of narcissistic clients because there is less time for the therapeutic relationship to develop and consequently a limited opportunity to impact the client's object splitting. I believe that this is why I have found EMDR with narcissistic clients to be most effective when it is introduced after a therapeutic relationship has had time to develop. Negative cognitions: The early maladaptive schemas of narcissistic clients are pervasive in their lives and point to a plethora of negative cognitions. Typical early schemas are: I must control myself (or my feelings, my behavior, my body) at all times; no one cares; my needs will never be met; I can't trust anyone; I am deeply flawed and unlovable; I am dikeable, unattractive to others; I will always fail; my flaws are totally unacceptable to others; I must be perfect or I am worthless; I deserve to be treated more specially than others; I must please others to avoid attack; I'm alone; nobody understands me; I am OK if I am better than others; I am OK only if others admire me. It is often helpful to narrow these cognitions down to make them manageable with EMDR Treatment: In addition to the recommended protocol of establishing a safe space to which the client can retreat if necessary, before doing an EMDR session with one of these clients, the therapist should identify as many of the client's emotional resources possible, in particular expriences if any of having felt loved and accepted ad examples of loving people or relationships the client has observed Among other things, these facilitate more effective copitive interweaves. The initial task in doing an EMDR session with this client population is to establish an appropriate and richly defined target. Since it is more difficult for these clients to access meanm&l memories in an emotionally alive way, the therapist must be more active in helping the client stimulate the associated neural netork as I l l y as possible. In addition to the client's reaction to the plight of children he may be related to or observe (Level I1 training), a rich source of emotional responsiveness and resources is the client's own response to situations he has witnessed in news media, TV, movies or theater. A major challenge in addressing a narcissistic character type using EMDR is tracking the course of the session with these clients and identifying when they drip out of the targeted neural network. This process can be subtle because it requires an ability to differentiate true avoidance hm spontaneous associations which may appear at hat to be irrelevant; it requires a familiarity with and sensitivity to the protective or defensive mechanisms they use to insulate themselves fiom painful memories and affect. As the patterns ofmovement in and out of the targeted network are identified it is important to use interventions that are experienced by the client as supportive but nevertheless make hun or her aware of having wandered. Although the narcissistic client may initiate treatment with the stated goal of improving his performance in specified areas, he will agree upon reflection that the real problem is that he feels an overriding need to perform in order to feel worthwhile. Since he has never known any other way of dealing with his self-worth, he will be skeptical about whether it is possible to feel a sense of worth that is not based upon performance, and it is easy for the therapist to lose perspective and join him in that beliet especially while doing EMDR with its potential for reprocessing with extraordinary precision specific obstacles to performance. The therapist must, however, retain her healthy perspective if the client is to learn to accept himself. For more clinical information about treating disorders of the self: 1.)Beck, Aaron T., et al, Cognitive Therapy Of Personality Disorder Guilford Press, New York, N. Y., 1990 2.)Manfield, Philip, Split Self/Split Object: Understanding And Treating Borderline, Narcissistic And Schizoid Disorders, Jason Aronson Publishers, Northvale, N.J., 1992. 3.)Young, Jeffrey, E, Cognitive Therapy For Personality Disorders: A Schema-Focused Approach, Professional Resource Exchange, Inc., Sarasota, Florida, 1990.

Keywords: Narcissistic Personality Disorder  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


374. Husted, A. (1994, November 9). New therapies help rape survivors recover. Atlanta, GA:  The Atlanta Journal and The Atlanta Constitution, Health Watch, G/3.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
For Ivey, therapy involved an unconventional approach called Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing or EMDR. The patient focuses on the traumatic event while moving her eyes from side to side, following a therapist's fingers.

Keywords: Atlanta  Barbara Rothbaum  Rape  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


375. Associated Press. (1994, August 14). New therapy eases trauma, study says. Cincinnati, OH:  The Cincinnati Enquirer, A14.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
Los Angeles - A treatment that included watching a therapist's fingers move significantly helped people who were suffering psychologically from long-ago traumatic experiences, a study found. (Excerpt)

Keywords: Cincinnati  General  Overview  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


376. Shultz, M. (2007, April 24). New therapy helps families heal. Cleburne, TX:  Cleburne Times-Review.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
EMDR involves having a client think about either positive or negative thoughts while focusing on the therapist’s hands. While the client recalls a memory, the therapist either makes passes in front of the client’s eyes or taps on alternating knees. Noles said these passes force the client to use both sides of the brain.

Keywords: Cleburne, TX  General  Overview  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


377. Alden, S. (2001, April). New uses for eye movement therapy. Shape, 101.

Language: English

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
Some people sufferinq from post-traumatic stress disorder, such as rape or accident victims, have been helped by eye movement desensitization reprocessinq (EMDR), a technique that involves a trained therapist rapidly movinq his or finqers in front of the patient's eyes. Now, some practitioners are usinq it to enhance performance in fields as varied as sports, business and the arts and to help people overcome psycholoqical hurdles such as stage fright. One example: Arden Mahlberq. P~.D..a clinical psycholoqist in Madison, Wis., treated a woman who wanted to qo on a horseback-ridinq vacation with her husband but was afraid of horses. "The woman attained her qoal after one EMDR session," Mahlberq says. "In fact, they qave her the most challenqinq horse."

Keywords: General  Overview  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


378. Armbruster, S. (2000, July 9). No fear Valley:  Readers share their flying anxieties and how they got over them. Fresno, CA:  The Fresno Bee, Final, Life, E1.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
Fresno therapist Stark, who specializes in helping people with trauma, including flying phobia, claims success with a psychotherapy method called EMDR, or eye movement desensitization and reprocessing.

Keywords: Fear of Flying  Fresno  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


379. Staff. (2001, November 5). Nontraditional therapy uses eye movement to ‘desentisize’. Lancaster, PA: Intelligencer Journal, Lifestyle, B-5.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
EMDR proponents claim it is effective where traditional therapies have failed. They say EMDR works a lot faster than talk therapy to help people work through deeply rooted memories and traumatic events. Myra sought out therapist Donna Knudsen, a doctor of clinical psychology in Quarryville with a practice in Media. Knudsen has completed two levels of EMDR training plus workshops. They agreed to work together.

Keywords: Donna Knudsen  General  Lancaster  Overview  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


380. Zanonato, A. S., & Carvalho, E. R. (2009, Dezembro). O uso do EMDR na terapia de casais e famílias [The use of EMDR in couples and family therapy]. Pensando Famílias, 13(2), 117-129.

Language: Portuguese

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Published by Domus - Centro de Terapia de Casal e Famila (Brazil)
O presente trabalho pretende mostrar a validade do EMDR como um instrumento útil em terapias de casais e família, quando experiencias traumáticas do passado estão dificultando o relacionamento entre seus membros. Ressaltam como essa abordagem tem-se mostrado eficaz no tratamento dos Transtornos de Estresse Pós-Traumáticos (TEPT) e em todas as disfunções dele decorrentes. Discutem o conceito de trauma e a forma como, junto com as vivências traumáticas, se mantêm inalteradas as memórias e as emoções a ela associadas, bem como as crenças negativas construídas a partir delas. As autoras relatam dois casos clínicos e lustram como esse recurso pode ser utilizado. Finalmente, consideram a importância da integração de diferentes teorias e técnicas por parte dos terapeutas contemporâneos para um atendimento mais eficaz de seus pacientes.

The present paper intends to show the validity of EMDR as a useful tool in the therapies of couples and families, when traumatic experiences from the past are making difficult the relationship between its members. It stands out how this approach has revealed efficient in the treatment of post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) and associated dysfunctions. It talks over the concept of trauma and the way how, with traumatic experiences, the memories and the emotions connected to them as well as the negative beliefs created from the remain unchanged. The authors report two clinical vignettes and illustrate how this resource can be used. Finally, they take into account the importance of integrate different theories and approaches by contemporary therapist for a more efficient assistance of their patients.

Keywords: Couples Therapy  Family Therapy  Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


381. Michaut, D. (2007, June). One patient can have another within! A specific protocol to treat such cases using EMDR and transactional analysis. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In EMDR, even when there's a clear indication for therapy, and it's been conducted in a complete manner with a clearly defined target(and cognition), it sometimes happens that the patient's problme remains unsolved, without any real explanation available for the therapist. My clinical experience has shown me repeatedly that the problem persists because it donesn't really have to do the patient himself, but with one of his parents, grandparents or ancestors from whom he has "inherited" and "introjected": an unresolved traumatism: a kind of "hot potato" (grief, accident, rape, war, bankruptcy, etc.). By blending some aspects of Transactional Analysis and Psychogenealogy with EMDR, I have developed a special protocol for use in such cases: the introjected Parent's Therapy with EMDR. On the bases of a clinical case, I will present the different stages of this protocol.

Keywords: Poster  Protocol  Technique  Transactional Analysis  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


382. Zlomke, K., & Davis III, T. E. (2008, September). One-session treatment of specific phobias: A detailed description and review of treatment efficacy. Behavior Therapy, 39(3), 207–223. doi:10.1016/j.beth.2007.07.003.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
One-Session Treatment (OST) is a form of massed exposure therapy for the treatment of specific phobias. OSTcombines exposure, participant modeling, cognitive challenges, and reinforcement in a single session, maximized to three hours. Clients are gradually exposed to steps of their fear hierarchy using therapist-directed behavioral experiments. Although there are several studies in the literature examining the efficacy of OST, little has been done to summarize this research. In the following review, research on and empirical support for OST are reviewed with an emphasis on the types of stimuli, samples, and methodologies utilized. Research generally supports OST's efficacy, although replication by independent examiners using adult and child samples is needed using more rigorous comparisons (e.g., psychological placebo or other treatments). Overall, OST continues to be a promising treatment for specific phobias; however, a great deal more investigation is needed to identify mechanisms of change, mediators, and moderators.

Keywords: Phobias  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


383. Armstrong, M., & Vaughan, K. (1996, March). An orienting response model of eye movement desensitization. Journal of Behavior Therapy and Experimental Psychiatry, 27(1), 21-32. doi:10.1016/0005-791(95)00056-9.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Dyck's conditioning model of EMD provides a useful description of failure of habituation in PTSD, but may not account for some common EMD phenomena. An alternative model proposes that the therapist's waving hand -- in the presence of a trauma-related cortical set -- triggers an intense orienting response (OR). Intrinsic effects of the OR facilitate continuing attention to the memory without avoidance, and provide for effective input of new trauma-related information. The person's neuronal model of the trauma alters to reflect his survival and current safety -- as true outcome of the trauma -- and associated conditioned responses extinguish. Proposals for experimental evaluation of the model are described. [Author Summary]

Keywords: Conditioned Emotional Responses  PTSD  Treatment Effectiveness  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


384. Vaughan, K., & Armstrong, M. (1995, June). An orienting response model to EMDR. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The authors reviewed the literature of EMDR and consulted their own clinical experiences to establish the characteristic phenomenology of EMDR. Dyck's (1993) conditioning model of eye movement desensitization provides a useful account of failure and habituation in post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD), but does not account for some of these common EMDR phenomena. The authors propose an alternative model in which the therapist's waving hand-- in the presence of a trauma-related cortical set-triggers an intense orienting response (OR). Intrinsic effects of the OR facilitate continuing attention to the memory without avoidance, and provide for effective input of new trauma-related information. The person's neuronal model of the trauma alters to reflect their survival and current safety -- as true outcome of the trauma - and associated conditioned responses extinguish. Some proposals for experimental evaluation of the model are described.

Keywords: Orienting Response  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


385. Hasanovic, M., Pajevic, I., Morgan, S., & Kravic, N. (2011, May). P03-140 - EMDR training for mental health therapists in postwar Bosnia-Herzegovina who work with psycho-traumatized population for increasing their psychotherapy capacities. European Psychiatry, 26(Supplement 1), 1309. doi:10.1016/S0924-9338(11)73014-0 .

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
After war 1992–1995 in Bosnia and Herzegovina (BH), whole population was highly psych-traumatized. Mental health therapists had no enough capacities to meet needs of population. They are permanently in need to increase their psychotherapy capacities. EMDR is a powerful, state-of-the-art treatment. Its effectiveness and efficacy has been validated by extensive research. National Institute for Clinical Excellence (NICE) recommended it as one of two trauma treatments of choice.
Aim: To describe non profit, humanitarian approach in sharing skills of Eye Movement Reprocessing and Desensitization (EMDR) to mental health therapists in BH from Humanitarian Assistance Program (HAP) of UK & Ireland.
Method: Authors described educational process considering the history of idea and its realization through training levels and process of supervision.
Results: Highly skilled and internationally approved trainers from HAP UK & Ireland came four times to Psychiatry Department of University Clinical Center Tuzla in BH where they provided completed EMDR training for 24 trainees: neuro- psychiatrists, residents of neuro-psychiatry and psychologists from eight different health institutions from six different cities in BH. After finishing training process, trainees are obliged to practice their EMDR therapy in daily practice with real clients under the supervision process of HAP UK & Ireland trainers to become certified EMDR therapists. Regarding big physical distance between supervisors and trainees, supervision will be realized via Skype Internet technology.
Conclusion Psychotherapy capacities of mental health psychotherapists in postwar BH could be increased with enthusiastic help of EMDR trainers from HAP UK&Ireland.

Keywords: Bosnia-Herzegovina  Mental Health Therapist  Post-War  Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


386. Lilieblad, B. (2004, June). Pain, stress and quality of life. In EMDR, biology and the body (P. Lieberman, Chair). Symposium conducted at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, Stockholm, Sweden .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Long time pain in the low back and neck is often difficult to diagnose and treat. We have known for a long time that patients’ personality and motivation are crucial for progress in treatment. Patients treated by physiotherapists in southern Stockholm were invited to 2 seminars on Pain, Stress, and Quality of Life. The patients were taught about pain in general, about stress and how to handle it, about body awareness and how to handle daily situations. During the seminars we collected data about the patients’ background, coping resources and quality of life. They also filled out the personal pain drawing test (PPD). They are offered individual counseling by a physiotherapist, an occupational therapist and 10 meetings with a psychologist.
114 patients participated in 17 seminars. The patients were followed up. Half of the group had decreased pain according to the PPD, even those who had not consulted the psychology. Around 50% had less treatment by physiotherapist, 24% had less sick leave. 57% had started relaxation and/or exercise body awareness. The 34 patients treated by the psychologist (mostly with EMDR) increased their emotional and spiritual/philosophic coping resource as well as their emotional quality of life.
Our experiences are that many pain patients suffer from psychosomatic disorders and that psychological staffs is an effective and necessary part of the multidisciplinary treatment in primary health care.

Keywords: Coping  Holistic Treatment  Pain  Pain Drawing  Quality of Life  Psychosomatic Pain  Stress  Symposium  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


387. Olson, T. (2001, February). Personal Acocunts: Four therapists and a client:  A personal journey. Psychiatric Services, 52(2), 165-166.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
A psychiatric nurse therapist describes his experience of suffering a mental disorder, variously diagnosed as PTSD, obsessive compulsive disorder, and panic disorder, and variously treated by a succession of therapists with strong orientations to particular diagnostic and therapeutic positions.[Pilots]

Keywords: Adults  Americans  Mental Health Personnel  Males  Managed Care  Nurses  Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder  OCD  Panic Disorder  Personal Narrative  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  TFT  Thought Field Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


388. Mosquera, D., & Gonzalez, A. (2011, June). Personality disorders and EMDR [Persönlichkeitsstörungen und EMDR]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Vienna, Austria.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Patients with personality disorders have many difficulties in their daily functioning; many have histories of traumatic events and insecure attachment. In this workshop we will focus on cluster B personality disorders, and especially on borderlines. We will try to explain the interrelation of the DSM criteria (how they “feed” on each other) and how they are fed on these early events. To understand these aspects is basic for an adequate case-conceptualization in Phase 1. Early relational trauma impacts the developmental trajectory of the future adult and this will have a deep effect on how this adult relates to others. People with personality disorders and complex trauma have many difficulties when it comes to relating to others. One of the aspects that makes personality disorders difficult to manage is the intense emotional reactions that arise in the therapist during EMDR sessions. The management of relational difficulties is a core aspect in the treatment of personality disorders, and the solid basis where EMDR should develop. The stabilization phase has been remarked as essential prior to trauma work with EMDR. But being true this assumption, two aspects need further development. The first is to establish when a patient is ready for trauma processing since frequently the stabilization phase is unnecessarily prolonged by therapists who don´t feel secure enough working with EMDR in this clinic group. The second is the development of specific interventions from EMDR, and not just the “importation” of foreign techniques, without an adequate theoretical framework. In this workshop we will go deeper into this topic. Trauma processing in personality disorders implies many specificities that we should have in mind. Knowing these specific aspects, trauma processing with EMDR can be safely implemented in these patients. Borderline patients can get better with different therapies but only EMDR is able to get to symptoms such as “emptiness”. The effect of EMDR therapy is evident in clinic experience, even when specific research is still under development. Learning objectives: One interesting aspect of this workshop is the integration of theoretical exposition and the presentation of videos cases, in order to understand how to manage relational problems with this clinical group (a group with important patient-therapist relationship problems) and specific aspects of EMDR therapy in these patients. The general structure of EMDR therapy in personality disorders, interventions for the preparation phase and considerations for trauma EMDR work will be showed and explained.

Keywords: Personality Disorders  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


389. Hudson, P. (2011, March). A phenomenological study of anxiety following trauma during competitive cycling: Implications for the EMDR protocol. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Association of UK & Ireland, Bristol.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This research study seeks to illuminate the impact of post-traumatic anxiety on elite level competitive cycling performance. Although there is much outcome research supporting the effectiveness of EMDR in treating post- traumatic anxiety in general, relatively little is known about the nature of anxiety among athletes who have experienced accident, injury or other trauma in sporting contexts. Interpretative Phenomenological analysis (IPA) will be used to gather data from an opportunity sample of competitive cyclists who have experienced trauma during sporting participation. Analysis of the data will attempt to capture these participants’ experience of anxiety and its impact upon performance. This information will be used to inform therapeutic practice when using EMDR with this client group. It is hypothesised that due to the specific psychomotor actions necessary for competitive cycling, adaptations to the future template within EMDR will be required to maximise therapist efficacy when working with this particular client group.

Keywords: Athletes  Cyclists  Interpretive Phenomenological Analysis  IPA  Research  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


390. Daniel, J. (2000). Play therapy and EMDR. The Children’s Group Association Newsletter. Retrieved from http://www.cgta.net/newsletters/play_therapy.html November 16, 2011.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
Children vary greatly in their ability to tolerate focusing on “the problem.” The wise EMDR therapist has various ways of approaching a traumatic memory or a current day problem to fit the tolerance level of the client. EMDR and the process of bilateral stimulation to address problematic material is one method of speeding up therapeutic work with children. However, when using bilateral stimulation with children I am simultaneously using my training as a family systems therapist, and the various play therapy strategies that were the backbone of my work with children before I learned EMDR or other alternative therapies. In a way, EMDR and the sand tray saved my professional life. In my first year of practice after my family therapy post-graduate training, I got a job at a family therapy clinic in Louisville, Kentucky. I was assigned to handle all referrals that came to the agency through a Victim Assistance grant. All of these were cases in which a child had been victim of some crime, and the majority were victims of abuse from some one other than a family member. You can imagine the population. Families who had found that a neighbor or teacher had abused their child were common. Both child and family were traumatized. My family therapy skills were good. But in addition to them I needed two things: a better way for children to communicate their feelings and a way to help both adults and children reduce the intensity of emotions around the trauma they had been through. Just (Continued from page 1) when I was beginning to feel that I was not up to the job, I learned EMDR. With this wonderful knowledge, I found I could help both children and adults move beyond the trauma and regain their grasp on the present moment, their strengths and their security. A deepening understanding of play therapy provided the additional communication tools I needed. Since Then I have never looked back, and find that our field is continually generating new perspectives and more efficient tools for us to use.

Keywords: Children  Play Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


391. Neely, J. T. (1998, January 27). Pod Power – Psychologist explores innovative, drug-free treatment of attention deficit hyperactivity disorder. Spokane, WA: The Spokesman-Review, Spokane, D1.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
In the late '80s, Weathers and his wife Mary, also a Spokane psychologist, discovered an odd, new form of psychotherapy in California, called Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR). Along with the usual talk and tears of traditional psychotherapy, the therapist periodically would sweep his or her fingers back and forth in front of the client's eyes 20 or 30 times.

Keywords: ADD  Spokane  

Accuracy Verified: No


392. Garloch, K. (1998, August 10). Points of order. Charlotte, NC: Charlotte Observer, 1E.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
``I used to think EMDR was strange. I actually thought it was bizarre,'' said Jan Brittain, a Charlotte therapist who's been using it with clients for several years. Six weeks ago, she also trained to do thought field therapy. At a workshop in Chicago, she volunteered to be a subject, and ``I had a dramatic reduction of the (chronic) pain in my neck and upper back. I was surprised and immediately assumed it must have been the Tylenol I took.'' But the next morning, she still felt better. ``That got my attention, big time. I knew that something powerful had happened,'' Brittain said. ``The proof is in the pudding...So far, I'm a believer.''

Keywords: Charlotte, NC  General  Overview  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


393. Strom, I., & Christie, H. (2001, May). Possible EMDR targets when working with children diagnosed with OCD: A case history. Poster presented at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, London, UK .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This poster will describe a girl who is 13 years of age and how she is living with mother and stepfather, her symptoms and her obsessive thought and actions. The poster will give information about a girl who is a very lively and charming person and who is strongly motivated to get help. There will be information about how the girl's life is strongly influenced by obsessions both thoughts and actions and her symptoms. For example, she feels frequently she must ask whether it will be a fire, if there is any risk for her being contaminated, or if she will get different diseases like AIDS, or even getting pregnant. How the girl thinks she can hurt other persons and that she will get hurt herself. For example the girl has to check and dry off the toilet several times before, leaving, she also thinks she must wash her hands several times a day. She could seldom stay or play with her friends. Further the poster will describe how she enjoys school and feels sorry for having to do all the constant asking and the different rituals - how she understands that it is stupid to go on doing what she does - and that she can not help it. The poster will give examples of targets, how and when the EMDR is used in the treatment. Information on the poster about the treatment, and the experience and effect of the EMDR interventions. This information from the therapeutic process will be separately provided and presented from the girl, the mother and the therapist.

Keywords: Children  Obsessive Compulsive Disorder  OCD  Poster  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


394. Staff. (2002, May 26). Post traumatic stress. Glasgow, Scotland:  Sunday Mail.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
Sometimes an anti-depressant helps alleviate some of the anxiety symptoms. Referral to a psychologist is often needed for cognitive behavioural and relaxation therapies. There is also a new technique called EMDR that is practised by some psychologists and psychiatrists which helps symptoms within two or three sessions. It involves thinking about the trauma while the therapist moves his finger back and forward twice a second, asking you to follow it with your eyes.

Keywords: Glasgow, Scotland  Posttraumatic Stress  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


395. Parnell, L. (1998). Postpartum depression: Helping a new mother to bond. In P. Manfield (Ed.), Extending EMDR: A casebook of innovative applications, (1st ed.) (pp. 37-64). New York: W. W. Norton.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
"Karen" was a young mother who came to me in desperate shape, suffering from acute postpartum depression, unable to bond with, or to take care of, her new baby. This case demonstrates how a therapist can skillfully integrate EMDR with dreams, imagery, and inner child work in intensive brief therapy. [Text, p. 37] [Pilots]

Keywords: Adults  Americans  Case Report  Childbirth  Depressive Disorders  Females  Psychotherapeutic Processes  Survivors  Treatment Effectiveness  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


396. Salvatore, R. P. (2009, May). Posttraumatic stress disorder: A treatable public health problem. Health and Social Work, 34(2), 153-155. doi:10.1093/hsw/34.2.153.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Clinical social workers need to be aware of the growing problem of untreated and under treated trauma in society. This is an especially important issue affecting our veteran population. However, most veterans do not ask for help with posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) symptoms out of shame or fear that it will negatively affect their career advancement. There is a highly effective psychotherapeutic treatment called eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) that works very quickly to end PTSD in clients. Veterans typically dislike talking to non veterans about their combat experience. One of the benefits of using EMDR (for patients and therapists) is that they do not have to talk about the details of their trauma for the EMDR process to work. During EMDR, the patient's brain heals itself and the therapist just needs to adhere to the EMDR protocol. In light of its effectiveness, it makes sense that all social workers should familiarize themselves with EMDR. The most clinical social workers should be trained in EMDR, as most of our clients have trauma histories. If the estimates of PTSD in veterans are accurate, we could save them and their families from years of suffering. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2010 APA, all rights reserved)

Keywords: Commentary  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Social Casework  Treatment Effectiveness  Veterans  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


397. Gregoire, A. (2008, Mai). Pourquoi, quand et comment intégrer l’EMDR dans le processus thérapeutique [Why, when, and how to integrate EMDR in the therapeutic process]. Présentation à la Conférence EMDR Canada, Montréal, Québec, Canada.

Language: French

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Cette présentation explore les contributions spécifiques d’EMDR en tant que modèle d’analyse et de compréhension de la psychopathologie et en tant que technique thérapeutique. Quelles situations cliniques sont propices pour introduire l’EMDR, que le modèle soit intégré à l’intérieur du processus thérapeutique, ou encore, introduit par le biais d’une référence à un thérapeute EMDR pour une série de sessions ? Pourquoi introduire l’EMDR dans un processus thérapeutique? À quel moment l’EMDR est-il le plus approprié en tant que modèle ou comme technique? Enfin, quelle est la meilleure façon d’entreprendre un processus EMDR et quels sont les éléments cliniques pouvant servir de déclencheurs ou de préambule au protocole EMDR?

This presentation will explore the specific contributions of EMDR as model of analysis, interpretation of psychopathology and psychotherapeutic techniques within the context of the psychotherapy relationship. What are the clinical situations in which EMDR can best be introduced either as integrated in the psychotherapy process or as we have observed, as involving a referral to an EMDR therapist for a series of sessions. Why introduce EMDR into the psychotherapy process?, When is an EMDR intervention most appropriate for its optimal use as model and as technique?, and How can an EMDR process best be introduced? and what are the clinical issues which can be used as triggers and as preamble to the EMDR protocol?

Keywords: Psychotherapeutic Orientation  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


398. Cornil, C. (2012, June). The power of now in EMDR [El poder del ahora en EMDR]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This presentation will be a theoretical, philosophical approach to the concept of time as utilized in EMDR. From the very beginning the concept of time plays a major role in the EMDR approach. At the basis of the AIP model lays the idea of memory networks frozen in time (Shapiro 1995). The information is dysfunctionally stored in the frozen now and can be triggered at any moment. In EMDR we all struggle with the now of the negative cognition. Patients do not understand and get confused when therapists ask about beliefs they have about themselves now as they think about the past. In trainings it is announced as the most difficult part of the EMDR protocol. But it is an essential part. The now is what is happening right at this moment. There is no past, only the present perception of the past. As there is no future, only the present perception of possibilities. The present is what one identifies with. When one sees, one believes: what is experienced at a certain moment becomes the felt reality in the now. When the patient is triggered into the perception of the child, she becomes the child and time shifts. The point this workshop wants to make is that change comes about as the patient stops identifying with the past thus making it the now, but instead is invited by the therapist to let things happen and to notice what moves. For time to exist movement is needed: the hands of the clock, the sun in the sky, the wrinkling of the skin all indicate time. Instead of trying to keep at a distance painful information which exists in an eternal now without movement, the client is invited just to observe the movement that can come about by taking the position of double attention: one leg in real time and one leg in no time. We will explore links with the process of mindfulness.

Este taller presentará un planteamiento teórico y filosófico al concepto del tiempo tal como se usa en EMDR. Desde el mismo comienzo, el concepto del tiempo ejerce una función fundamental en el planteamiento de EMDR. La idea de redes de recuerdos congelados en el tiempo se encuentra en los cimientos del modelo AIP (Shapiro, 1995). La información se almacena de forma disfuncional en el ahora congelado y que puede “dispararse” en cualquier momento. En EMDR, todos luchamos contra el ahora de la cognición negativa. Los pacientes no entienden y se confunden cuando el terapeuta pregunta por las creencias que tienen respecto a sí mismos ahora cuando piensan acerca del pasado. En las formaciones, se presenta como el elemento más difícil del protocolo de EMDR. No obstante, supone un elemento esencial. El ahora es lo que ocurre en este preciso momento. No existe el pasado, únicamente la percepción presente del pasado, al igual que no hay futuro, solamente la percepción presente de posibilidades. El presente es aquello con lo que uno se identifica. Cuando se ve, se cree: aquello que se vive en un momento dado se convierte en la realidad experimentada en el ahora. Cuando al paciente se le dispara hacia la percepción de la niña, se convierte en la niña y el tiempo cambia. Lo que pretende dejar claro este taller es que el cambio se produce a medida que el paciente deja de identificarse con el pasado, lo que lo convierte en el ahora, sino de la mano del terapeuta, permite que las cosas ocurran y se fija en lo que se mueve. Para que exista el tiempo, es necesario el movimiento: las manecillas del reloj, el sol en el cielo, el arrugar de la piel, todo indica tiempo. En lugar de intentar mantener distante la información dolorosa que existe en un ahora externo sin movimiento, se le invita al cliente a simplemente observar el movimiento que se puede producir al adoptar la postura de la atención escindida: con una pierna en el tiempo real y una en la intemporalidad. Exploraremos las relaciones con el proceso de “mindfulness” (conciencia plena).

Keywords: Power of Now  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


399. van der Vleugel, B. (2011, August-September). Practical guidelines for PTSD treatment in psychotic patients. In Treating PTSD in patients with psychotic disorders, Symposium conducted at the 41st EABCT annual congress, Reykjavík, Iceland.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Objectives: Professionals are very cautious, if not reluctant, to treat trauma-related symptoms in psychotic patients. As is argued by the other speakers there is growing evidence psychotic patients can safely be exposed to PTSD treatment. There are several possible links between trauma and psychosis and an integrative approach to conceptualizing these relationships is needed (Morrisson et al., 2003) Methods: In this presentation practical guidelines are given with respect to gathering information in the assessment phase and presenting this information in an individual case conceptualisation. Choices regarding which experiences to work with and in what way, will be discussed. Treatment processes are illustrated by vignettes and video material. Some difficulties one may encounter when using interventions like EMDR and prolongued exposure with psychotic patients, will be adressed. Results: Attendants will be mindful of an integrative model of trauma and psychosis and will be able to use this to identify the target(s) for intervening. They will be prepared for some diffuclties they may encounter while conducting PTSD treatment. Conclusions: Case formulations aim to explain the development and maintenance of client‘s experienced problems in terms of causal relationships. It is vital that both client and therapist have a shared understanding of the problems that are going to be addressed in therapy and that interventions are guided by this formulation.

Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Psychotic Disorders  Symposium  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


400. Aasen, B. (2010, July). Practical work with dissociated parts with EMDR. Presentation at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
When working with complex trauma, where there is secondary or tertiary or dissociation, the EMDR therapist must be cautious or emotional parts that are overwhelming to the client can be evoked. Care must be taken to provide sufficient assessment and stabilization and knowledge of the personality system or there is the risk of opening Pandora’s box and overwhelming the client. However, there are ways to safely work with emotional parts of the personality. If the ANP is able to stay present, the client has sufficient emotional stabilization and strategies to lower emotional arousal, then integration can place. This workshop will provide guidelines on assessment and stabilization, and then discuss strategies to work with EPs. Video tapes of client sessions will illustrate teaching points.

Keywords: Dissociation  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


401. Stevens, P. (2000, July). Practicing within our competence:  New techniques create new dilemmas. Family Journal: Counseling and Therapy for Couples and Families, 8(3), 278-280.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
This article focuses on the ethical and legal aspects of family therapy students' use of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) with clients. Furthermore, the article discusses the ethical necessity for clinicians and supervisors to practice within the limits of their competency. EMDR is a particularly excellent example because of the unknown mechanisms at work to create change in clients. Therefore, there is no common language or knowledge base that supports the use and supervision of EMDR in the same way that practicing or supervising a variety of "traditional talk" counseling techniques might be appropriate without specialized training. The majority of supervisors of students and practicing clinicians were trained in variety of theoretical orientations. The training experience is most certainly one in which the training facility and the supervisors want to encourage learning new and helpful techniques for facilitating change with the clients. It is incumbent on the facility to require the appropriate level of training and experience before students venture into new techniques.; (AN 3350110)(Ebsco)

Keywords: Legal Processes  Professional Ethics  Professional Specialization  Professional Supervision  Psychotherapeutic Techniques  Therapist Trainees  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


402. Lamprecht, F. (2000). Praxis der traumatherapie: Was kann EMDR leisten? (mit Therapieführer) [Practice of trauma therapy: What can EMDR?]. Stuttgart: Pfeiffer bei Klett-Cotta.

Language: German

Format: Book

Abstract:
Mit Therapieführer
EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) wurde 1989 von Francine Shapiro als eine neue Methode zur Behandlung traumatisierter Menschen vorgestellt. Die »Augenbewegungs-Desensibilisierungstherapie« gilt als spektakuläres Verfahren, weil sich in vielen Fällen bereits nach wenigen Behandlungen erstaunliche Besserungen einstellten. Traumatische Bilder und Erinnerungen werden in EMDR-Sitzungen bearbeitet, indem der Klient diese intensiv wiedererlebt, während er gleichzeitig eine Wahrnehmungsaufgabe erfüllt: Mit den Augen folgt er der sich hin und her bewegenden Hand des Therapeuten. Dies leitet auf neuronaler Ebene einen beschleunigten Verarbeitungsprozeß ein; belastende Erinnerungen verblassen, und neue, konstruktivere Gedanken können an ihre Stelle treten. Inzwischen wurde das Verfahren in vielen unabhängigen Studien überprüft und als effektive Behandlungstechnik bestätigt. Friedhelm Lamprecht war einer der ersten Psychotherapeuten, die EMDR erlernten und anwendeten. So gehören er und sein Autorenteam zu den wenigen Fachleuten, die in der Lage sind, über eigene Anwendungserfahrungen zu berichten, die Methode kritisch zu beurteilen, ihre Möglichkeiten und Grenzen zu beschreiben, eigene statistische Erfahrungswerte vorzulegen und selbstentwickelte Weiterführungen darzustellen. Darüber hinaus gibt das Buch eine allgemeine Einführung in die Theorie und Praxis heutiger Traumatherapie und enthält einen Therapieführer. Da sich EMDR sowohl in den verhaltenstherapeutischen als auch in den psychoanalytischen Therapierahmen einfügt, ist das Buch für eine breite professionelle Leserschaft von Interesse. Mit Beiträgen von Ursula Gast, Wolfgang Lempa, Martin Sack. »Der hohe Informationswert des Buches basiert einesteils darauf, dass Friedhelm Lamprecht und sein Autorenteam im deutschsprachigen Bereich mit zu den ersten Psychotherapeuten gehörten, die EMDR erlernt haben. Infolgedessen vermochten sie für ihre psychotraumatologische Forschungsarbeit eine hohe Kompetenz einzubringen. Andererseits erhält das Buch auch dadurch eine attraktive Note, dass die Befunde in den verschiedenartigen Settings eines Universitätskrankenhauses erhoben wurden.« Hellmuth Freyberger (Psychotherapie, Psychosomatik, medizinische Psychologie).

With EMDR therapy guide (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) was introduced in 1989 by Francine Shapiro as a new method for the treatment of traumatized people. The "eye movement desensitization therapy" is considered spectacular procedure, because in many cases ceased after a few treatments amazing improvements. Traumatic images and memories are processed in EMDR sessions by the client this intensely relived, while he simultaneously fulfills a perception problem: With the eyes he is the to and fro moving hand of the therapist. This leads to a neuronal level, a process accelerated processing; incriminating memories fade, and new and constructive thoughts can take their place. Meanwhile, the process was in many independent studies reviewed and confirmed as an effective treatment technique. Friedhelm Lamprecht was one of the first psychotherapists who EMDR learned and applied. So he and his team of writers are among the few professionals who are able to report on their own application experience to assess the critical method to describe their capabilities and limitations, provide their own self-developed statistical experience and represent continuations. In addition, the book gives a general introduction to the theory and practice of today's trauma therapy, and includes a treatment guide. Since EMDR fits in both the behavioral and in the framework of psychoanalytic therapy, is the book for a broad readership of professional interest. With contributions by Ursula guest, Wolfgang Lempa, Martin sack. "The high information value of the book is based the one hand that Friedhelm Lamprecht and his team of authors included in the German area of the first psychotherapists have learned the EMDR. Consequently, they could for their research work psychotraumatological a high level of competence contribute. On the other hand, the book also replaced by an attractive note that the findings were collected in the various settings of a university hospital. "Hellmuth Freyberger (psychotherapy, psychosomatic medicine, medical psychology).

Keywords: Practice  Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


403. Obenchain, J., Rogers, S., Silver, S., & Goss, J. (1999, November). Preliminary results of data comparing EMDR to flooding. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the International Society for Traumatic Stress Studies, Miami, FL.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Preliminary Data was collected on a group of Vietnam veterans from10/20/97 to 9/1/98. All Subjects met criteria for PTSD according to DSM IV utilizing the CAPS scale. Patients were then randonly assigned to either the EMDR group or the Flooding group. One therapist completed one EMDR session on the patient’s Primary Combat Image; another therapist completed one session on the PCI using Flooding technique. The head nurse, blind to the treatment provided, met with each subject prior to group assignment and measured their Blood pressure and pulse using DINAMAP Blood Pressure Monitor. He then asked the subjects to keep a SUDS Scale on their PCI noting frequency and intensity for the next week. He also asked them to complete an Impact of Event Scale on their PCI. Subjects then received one session of EMDR or Flooding and were asked to keep a SUDS Scale on their PCI for another week. Subjects then returned to the head nurse, were asked to recall their PCI and blood pressure, pulse and SUDS and IES were again measured. Because of small cell sizes (EMDR =8, Flooding =10) treatment effects did not always reach Statistical significance. Nonetheless several differences were found between the two groups. ANOVA’s were performed using the changes in blood pressure and heart rate measured at a final assessment period during a baseline period and while recalling their PCI. For systolic blood pressure the EMDR group showed no change while the Flooding group increased by 9.2. For diastolic blood pressure the EMDR group declined an average of 3.3 while the Flooding group increased by 7.6. For heart rate, the EMDR group remained essentially unchanged while the Flooding group increased an average of 6.6. This difference was significant at the (p<.05). The EMDR group reported their PCI memories were less severe during the week following treatment while the Flooding group showed little change. ANOVA analysis found these differences to tend toward statistical significance (p=.10). The EMDR group showed improvement on the SUDS scale amd some subscales of the IES.With prelimiary data suggesting that EMDR is more effective than flooding,further research needs to be pursued.

Keywords: Flooding  Poster  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


404. Rougemont-Buecking, A. (2006). Prendre un nouveau cap sur l’océan. EMDR et patients chroniques — quand patient et thérapeute deviennent acteurs [A new course on the ocean. EMDR and chronic patients - when patient and therapist become involved]. Santé mentale au Québec, 31(2), 277-279.

Language: French

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
Dans son exposé, André Gagnon parle des critiques souvent très vives, du rejet et des réticences qui sont exprimés à l’égard de l’EMDR par les professionnels. J’ai également cette impression, mais j’observe aussi une réticence parfois étonnante chez bon nombre de patients — surtout des patients chroniques. Je me demande s’il ne se cache pas derrière cette réticence une peur majeure de l’inconnu, et si nous ne devons pas nous pencher sur cette peur plutôt que de nous livrer à des débats dans lesquels les différents partis cherchent la faille chez l’autre à l’aide d’une argumentation dite « scientifique ».

In his presentation, Andre Gagnon speaks often of critical bright, rejection and reluctance that are expressed with respect to EMDR by professionals. I also have this impression, but I note also sometimes surprising reluctance among many patients - especially chronic patients. I wonder if it is not hidden behind this reluctance a major fear of the unknown, and if we must not look at this fear, rather than just deliver in debates in which various parties seek fault in the other using an argument called "scientific".

Keywords: Practice  Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


405. Fletcher, K. (2000). Pro and con -- Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing. The Child Survivor of Traumatic Stress.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) is a complex method which combines elements of behavioral and client- centered approaches. Briefly, the procedure involves having the client concentrate intensely on the most distressing segment of a traumatic memory while moving the eyes rapidly from side to side (by following the therapist's fingers moving across the visual field). Following the initial focus on the memory segment, after each "set" of eye movements (of about 30 seconds), the client is asked to report anything that "came up," whether an image, thought, emotion, or physical sensation (all are common). The focus of the next set is determined by the client's changing status. For example, if the client reports, "Now I'm feeling more anger," the therapist may suggest concentrating on the anger in the next set. The procedure is repeated until the client reports no further distress and can fully embrace a positive reframe. [Abstract]

Keywords: Children  Commentary  Trauma  Treatment  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


406. Gonzalez, A., Mosquera, D., & Seijo, N. (2010, April). Processing dissociative phobias with EMDR. Presentation at the 2nd Bi-Annual International European Society for Trauma and Dissociation Conference, Belfast, Northern Ireland.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract: The standard EMDR protocol (SP) was designed for the treatment of simple PTSD, and when it´s used on this cases, EMDR is a very powerful therapy. But when SP is applied on complex trauma and dissociative disorders 20% of patients may become de-compensated. The importance of the stabilization phase has been remarked by different authors. The existent proposals are to use interventions coming from different approaches sometimes enhanced with bilateral stimulation. Standard procedures used for simple PTSD must be adapted and modified for working with dissociative disorders. To do this is important to understand from recent research work what we know about the effects of EMDR therapy. We will try to dynamically integrate these features with conceptualizations coming from the EMDR Adaptive Information Processing Model (AIP) and the Theory of the Structural Dissociation of the Personality (TSDP) TSDP emphasizes the importance of working with dissociative phobias prior to trauma work. In the stabilization phase the work on the phobia of dissociative parts and of attachment (and the attachment with the therapist) is the most important one. We will show with clinic cases the effect of this intervention on improving internal communication and collaboration and overcoming therapist-patient relationship problems.
Learning Outcomes For those who are not EMDR therapists this workshop will help to understand how EMDR conceptualizes the work in structural dissociation from the Adaptive Information Processing Model (AIP). For people who are not expertise on Theory of Structural Dissociation of the Personality (TSDP) a brief description of dissociative phobias and their importance in the work with dissociative disorders will be put forward. The assistants will watch videos of therapies with different patients, in which EMDR is applied using dissociative phobias as targets. Differences with ego states therapy without introducing bilateral stimulation and with standard EMDR protocol will be observable in the case-examples and will be explained in detail. This work represents a different way of using EMDR to stabilize the patient and prepare her/him for future traumatic memory processing.

Keywords: Phobias  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


407. Matthess, H. (2007, June). Profits from the benefit of structural dissociation on the application with EMDR for complex-traumatized clients. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Clients with chronic and complex Posttraumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD) caused by severe traumata in childhood, are often still treated inadequately, especially when they developed additional dissociative symptoms or a Dissociative Disorder. There is a current consensus about the need tomodify the EMDR standard protocol in the treatment of complex traumatized and dissociative clients. From the theoretical background of structural dissociation theory and Janet’s system of action systems, the therapist has not only to recognize clients’ deficits but also to address action tendencies in the client’s inner system that could ameliorate coping strategies in solving problems in daily life. With the help of bilateral stimulation, blending of parts of the personality containing different information can be promoted often resulting in remarkable changes in the behavior and resource activation. The main principles that need to be regarded treating complex and dissociative clients with bilateral stimulation will be explained and basic rules for treatment plans including the use of EMDR will be developed. English subtitled video examples demonstrate the proposed modification of the EMDR standard protocol and will be discussed in detail. I will present shortly recent research findings on autonomic nervous system alterations during EMDR. These results help to define special working mechanisms of our modified EMDR protocol in clients with dissociative disorders.

Keywords: Complex Trauma  Dissociation  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


408. Oren, U. (2008, December). Promising results with the EMDR method - Alleviating traumatized bodies and minds . Rehabilitation and Research Centre for Torture Victims: An International Evidence-Based Conference, Copenhagen, Denmark .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
A patient moving his eyes back and forth following the therapist's fingers as they move across his field of vision for 20-30 seconds. EMDR (Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing) might sound as a scam, but in fact it is becoming a highly recognized and widespread treatment method. It is an innovative clinical treatment. It has successfully helped over one million people who have experienced psychological difficulties which originate from some kind of traumatic experience, such as sexual abuse, childhood neglect, road traffic accidents and violence.

Keywords: Mind-Body  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


409. Tausch, R. (2007, Spring). Promoting health: Challenges for person-centered communication in psychotherapy, counseling and human relationships in daily life. Person-Centered and Experiential Psychotherapies, 6(1), 1-13. doi:10.1080/14779757.2007.9688424.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
For person-centered psychotherapy and counseling to be scientifically acknowledged and accepted by public health services, the following are required: (a) more empirical research on the effectiveness of person-centered therapy for different diagnostic categories (ICD-10) and counseling modes (group, family, health-related counseling); (b) incorporation of alternative interventions to increase the effectiveness of short-term person-centered psychotherapy consistent with the approach and the client-centered behavior of the therapist, such as having patients choose their therapists, providing written information on stress reduction and self-help, teaching daily relaxation exercises, using EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) with minor anxiety, and suggesting homework assignments; (c) improvement of the therapist-patient relationship via regular written feedback from the patient for the therapist, reflections that incorporate cognitions and emotions in proportion to clients' expressions, and active, intensive (non-directive) efforts by the therapist to improve the therapeutic relationship; and (d) promotion of person-centered behaviors by people in daily situations and relationships outside the therapeutic setting (e.g., teachers, parents, partners). (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)

Keywords: Client Centered Therapy  Counseling  Interpersonal Relationships  Person-Centered Therapy  Psychotherapeutic Techniques  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


410. Steele, A. (2008, September). Providing an attachment context for adult EMDR trauma work. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Phoenix, AZ.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This presentation offers a context for EMDR that strengthens the client’s sense of self and security. We will consider the therapeutic relationship from an attachment perspective and explore the clinical implications or recognizing it as triadic (adult-‘child’-therapist). Participants will identify ways to facilitate experiences of connectedness and nurturance through Imaginal Nurturing, thus fostering a consistent, ongoing development of a new relationship with self for the client. Opportunities for deepening the attachment context of EMDR therapy will be explored in detail with examples. Such an approach provides solid preparation for trauma work and greater security while doing that work, thus a gentler experience for the client and less likelihood of dissociation during processing.

Keywords: Attachment  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


411. Freeman, C. P. (2009, August). Psychological and drug therapies for posttraumatic stress disorder. Psychiatry, 8(8), 301-309. doi:10.1016/j.mppsy.2009.06.001.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Since the last edition of this review, there has been an impressive body of new evidence adding to our knowledge of psychological treatments. There have also been two new major reviews covering the complete range of available treatments: the second edition of the guidelines from the International Society for Traumatic Stress Studies (ISTSS) and the US Institute of Medicine's review. The National Institute for Clinical Excellence (NICE) guidelines were published before the last edition of this article, and there are currently no plans to revise them. However, the Australian guidelines build on the NICE guidelines, and provide the most comprehensive and user-friendly clinical guidance currently available. It is fascinating that such major and thorough reviews have arrived at different conclusions. The Institute of Medicine endorses trauma-focused cognitive behavioural therapy (TF-CBT) and prolonged exposure but not eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) or drug treatment; NICE endorses TF-CBT and EMDR but not drugs; and the ISTSS guidelines, second edition, endorses drugs, EMDR, and TF-CBT. What is the bewildered therapist to do? Hopefully this review will clarify some of these issues. In truth, the discrepancy arises not because these learned and expert bodies have been perverse, negligent, or biased in their reviewing, but largely because they differ in what they have regarded as a clinically significant difference between two interventions as opposed to a statistical difference.

Keywords: BEP  Brief Eclectic Psychotherapy  Drug Therapies  Drug Treatment  Group Psychotherapy  PE  Prolonged Exposure  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  Psychotherapy  PTSD  Trauma-Focused CBT  Treatment  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


412. Kitchiner, N. J. (2004, August). Psychological treatment of three urban fire fighters with post-traumatic stress disorder using eye movement desensitisation reprocessing (EMDR) therapy. Complementary Therapies in Nursing and Midwifery, 10(3), 186-193. doi:10.1016/j.ctnm.2004.01.004.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Fire fighters are at increased risk of developing mental health problems due to the nature of their work, which can sometimes be extremely traumatic. Arranging for immediate access to mental health specialists can often take a protracted time to arrange, leading to the individual remaining disabled and off work. The South Wales fire and rescue service have responded to this challenge and formed a partnership with their local NHS traumatic stress service. This has enabled fire fighters to receive early psychological assessment and treatment from a nurse therapist trained in cognitive behaviour therapy or referred to a consultant liaison psychiatrist. This paper will describe 3 cases which all suffered with PTSD and were treated via the partnership with a controversial therapy, EMDR. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: British  Case Report  Fire Fighters  Males  Middle Aged  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Stressors  Survivors  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


413. Hennessey, V. (2010, April 17). Psychologist in Pollacci rape trial challenges 'retrieved' memories. Monterey County, CA: The Herald.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
Jane Doe 5 said the memories came to her after she began a therapy called eye movement desensitization and reprocessing, or EMDR. During the treatment, she said, she focuses on feelings associated with a traumatic event as her eyes follow the therapist's hand moving side to side in front of her face.

Keywords: Court  Hearing  Rape  Retrieved Memories  Testimony  Trial  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


414. Lieberman, P., Hofmann, A., & Flatten, G. (2003, December). Psychotherapeutic treatment of traumatic stress with the EMDR (eye movement desensitization and reprocessing method). MMW: Fortschritte der Medizin, 145(49), 39-41.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) is a method, developed at the end of the nineteen-eighties, for the treatment of the post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD). The patient is asked to concentrate on certain aspect of the traumatic memory while keeping his eyes fixed on the movements of the therapist's finger. Apparently, this triggers information processing that results in appreciable relief for the patient. The method has proven to be equally as effective as behavioral-therapeutic techniques, and, has in the meantime, been included in national and international guidelines for the treatment of PTSD. The indications for EMDR treatment include not only PTSD, but, increasingly, also other, sometimes more severely chronic, it trauma sequelae. Within the framework of basic care, EMDR must be embedded within a treatment plan and should, where applicable, be combined with other methods.

Keywords: Review  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


415. Fouya, V. (2010, Novembre). Psychotherapie - EMDR: Le pouvoir des yeux [Psychotherapy - EMDR: The power of eyes]. Le Vif/L'express, (Supplement) Extra, (46), 36.

Language: French

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
Ce sont d’abord les vétérans de la guerre du Vietnam qui en ont bénéficié. Aujourd’hui, l’EMDR s’utilise pour guérir des traumatismes de toutes natures. Rien qu’en bougeant les yeux... Traumatisme. Le mot résonne avec force. Il est associé à la violence, à l’intensité, à la mémoire aussi. Le traumatisme laisse des traces, il empêche souvent de vivre. On le conçoit aisément quand il s’agit de catastrophe naturelle ou de conflit armé, mais les blessés de la vie, nous en croisons tous les jours... La perte d’un enfant, des violences sexuelles, un accident de la route, ... Comment continuer après ? Psychologue spécialisée dans les traumatismes, Evelyne Josse a appris à utiliser l’EMDR lors d’interventions humanitaires ou auprès d’enfants malades. « La psychanalyse ne fonctionne pas pour ce type d’indications. Vous pouvez revisiter votre passé à loisir et identifier les causes de vos difficultés, ce n’est pas pour autant que vous serez soulagé de vos symptômes » D’abord séduite par l’hypnose, la psychothérapeute recourt aujourd’hui également à l’EMDR - désensibilisation et retraitement par le mouvement des yeux - pour traiter les phobies, les troubles alimentaires, les acouphènes, les dépressions et les stress post- traumatiques. « Non seulement c’est efficace mais c’est aussi rapide et une fois traités, les symptômes ne reviennent plus. » Concrètement, le travail démarre par un ou deux entretiens préalables qui vont permettre au thérapeute de cerner les difficultés de son patient. Ou plutôt sa difficulté majeure car il n’est pas question ici de s’interroger ici sur le sens de l’existence.... On identifie un problème spécifique et on s’attache à le traiter. Au cours des séances, le patient doit associer une image et des sensations à son expérience négative ; pendant qu’il la revit, il suit des yeux les mouvements des doigts du thérapeute. Une manière de stimuler latéralement les hémisphères cérébraux qui permettrait de « débloquer » l’information traumatique et de la reprogrammer de manière adéquate dans le cerveau. Anne a assisté à l’assassinant de son voisin. L’image de la terrasse ensanglantée la hantait jour et nuit et elle souffrait de crampes abdominales. « Pendant les séances, dès que les mouvements oculaires commençaient, les sensations revenaient en même temps que mes crampes. Au fur et à mesure, je suis arrivée à effacer ces images insoutenables et à les remplacer par des images plus « gérables ». J’ai retrouvé le sommeil, je peux à nouveau voir du sang et je me sens suffisamment sereine. J’ai fait 6 séances en tout et pour tout.»

First come the veterans of the Vietnam War who have benefited. Today, EMDR is used to heal injuries of all kinds. Just by moving the eyes ... Trauma. The word resonates strongly. It is associated with violence, intensity, memory too. Trauma leaves its mark, it often prevents them from living. It is easy to see when it comes to natural disaster or armed conflict, but the casualties of life, we come across every day ... The loss of a child, sexual violence, a car accident, ... How to continue after that? Psychologist specializing in trauma, Evelyne Josse has learned to use EMDR during humanitarian or with sick children. "Psychoanalysis does not work for such indications. You can revisit your past at your leisure and identify the causes of your problems is not to say that you will be relieved of your symptoms "At first seduced by hypnosis, psychotherapy today also uses EMDR - desensitization and reprocessing eye movement - to treat phobias, eating disorders, tinnitus, depression and post traumatic stress. "It's not only effective but also fast and once treated, the symptoms come back. " Specifically, the work starts with one or two prior interviews that will allow the therapist to identify the difficulties of his patient. Or rather the major problem because it is not about to question here on the meaning of life .... We identify a specific problem and is working to address it. During the sessions, the patient must attach an image and feeling to his negative experience, as he saw her, his eyes follow the movements of the fingers of the therapist. One way of stimulating the cerebral hemispheres laterally that would "unlock" the traumatic information and reprogram adequately in the brain. Anne attended the killing of his neighbor. The image of the terrace bloody haunted her day and night and she suffered from abdominal cramps. "During the meeting, that the eye movements began, the feeling came back together my cramps. As in, I got to clear these unbearable images and replace them with images more "manageable." I found the sleep, I can again see blood and I feel calm enough. I made six sessions in all and for all. "

Keywords: Practice  Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


416. Plassmann, R. (2004, Februar). Psychotherapie traumatisierter patienten. Die Arbeit mit bipolarem EMDR [Psychotherapy of traumatized patients. Work with bipolar EMDR]. Vortrag auf der Tagung der Landesärztekammer Stuttgart.

Language: German

Format: Other

Abstract:
Die Psychoanalyse als Urmutter der Psychotherapie stand schon früh vor der Frage: Konflikt oder Trauma? Sind die Neurosen, die Freud um die Jahrhundertwende in Wien sah, die Folge von krankmachenden Erlebnissen oder von krankmachenden Phantasien? Freud entschied sich nach einigem Hin und Her für Letzteres und ist dafür viel kritisiert worden (Bergmann 1996). Zugleich hat er mit dem psychoanalytischen Persönlichkeits- und Krankheitsmodell die Grundlage gelegt für die gegenwärtige Erforschung der Folgen traumatischer Erfahrung auf das Individuum. Dies findet mit enormer Entwicklungsdynamik derzeit in Klinik und Wissenschaft statt. Wir erleben derzeit einen Paradigmenwechsel in der Psychotherapie. Das traumatherapeutische Modell erweist sich als ein Metamodell für Psychotherapie schlechthin, und beginnt die bekannten Verfahren zu integrieren. So war auch mein persönlicher Weg. Ich bin erst Psychoanalytiker geworden, ich liebe diese Arbeitsweise. Sie ist, wie wir heute sagen würden, ein Expositionsverfahren, welches darauf beruht, krankmachendes Erlebnismaterial in der Übertragung auf den Therapeuten wiederzubeleben und durchzuarbeiten. Wir sehen nun aber, dass die Zahl derjenigen Patienten und Patientinnen immer größer wird, denen der innerpsychische Verarbeitungsapparat für die krankmachenden Erlebniskomplexe weitgehend fehlt. Sie sind zur Exposition noch nicht imstande. Traumatherapeutisch gesprochen benötigen sie eine Stabilisierungsphase, in der sich die Verarbeitungsfähigkeit überhaupt erst entwickeln kann.

Psychoanalysis as a mother of psychotherapy was early faced with the question: Conflict or trauma? Are the neuroses that Freud at the turn in Vienna saw the result of disease-causing or disease-causing experiences Fantasies? Freud decided, after some back and forth for the latter and is been much criticized (Bergmann 1996). He also has the psychoanalytic personality-disease model and the foundation laid for the current research on the effects of traumatic experience on the Individual. This is done with tremendous dynamic of development currently in hospital and Science instead. We are currently experiencing a paradigm shift in the Psychotherapy. The traumatherapeutische model proves to be a meta model for Psychotherapy absolutely, and begins to integrate the known methods. That was my personal way. I first became a psychoanalyst, I love this work. It is, as we would say today, a Exposure method, which is based on experience pathogenic material in revive the transfer to the therapist and work through. We but now see that the number of patients and patients growing is where the inner psychological processing apparatus for the disease-causing Experience complexes are largely missing. You are not able to exposure. spoken Traumatherapeutisch they need a stabilization phase in which the processing ability may develop in the first place.

Keywords: Bipolar Disorders  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


417. Schnyder, U. (2005). Psychotherapies pour les PTSD – Une vue d’ensemble [Psychotherapies for PTSD – An overview]. Psychotherapies, 25(1), 39-52. doi:10.3917/psys.051.0039.

Language: French

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Depuis le diagnostic du syndrome de stress post-traumatique (SSPT) a été introduit dans le DSM-III en 1980, une variété d'approches psychothérapeutiques ont été développées pour résoudre les problèmes et besoins spécifiques des patients traumatisés. Le succès du traitement du SSPT a besoin d'un bien pensée sur l'attitude thérapeutique. Le thérapeute doit trouver une position équilibrée entre les sur-identification et de se détourner de l'impuissance. Une attitude la recherche de sensations doivent être évités de même que le risque de traumatisme du fait d'autrui. Dans de nombreux cas, le SSPT peut pas être traité suffisamment par la psychothérapie seule: un plan complet de traitement multi-modal peut comprendre pharmacothérapeutique, les interventions physiques, sociaux, juridiques et autres. Les premières interventions psychothérapeutiques au lendemain d'un événement traumatique suivre les règles d'intervention de crise (immédiateté, l'accent sur les problèmes actuels de limitation de temps). Une attention particulière devrait être accordée aux questions de développement d'une relation de confiance thérapeutique, en créant une atmosphère de sécurité, aider le patient à reprendre le contrôle de et / ou se distancier de souvenirs intrusifs. traitements de désensibilisation des mouvements oculaires et retraitement (EMDR) et d'autres «pouvoir» peut offrir un soulagement rapide des symptômes. Après un traumatisme collectif, des débriefings psychologiques sont largement utilisés, bien que la preuve de leur utilité dans la prévention de l'ESPT est discutable. Chez les patients porteurs chroniques du SSPT, le psychothérapeute ne devrait pas travailler exclusivement sur l'événement traumatique et ses séquelles: le traitement doit être orientée vers l'avenir plutôt que par le passé. Au lieu de l'exploration, le thérapeute devrait essayer d'activer les ressources des patients et les aider à trouver un nouveau sens à leur vie future. Il ya un besoin urgent d'soigneusement conçus, randomisés, études d'intervention contrôlée sur l'efficacité de l'intervention précoce chez les patients gravement traumatisés et la mi-aux psychothérapies à long terme chez les patients souffrant de PTSD chronique. En outre, les études futures devraient inclure les approches psychodynamiques, ainsi que des protocoles de traitement multimodal, et d'élaborer des critères d'évaluation cliniques plus sophistiqués. (Base de données PsycINFO Record (c) 2008 APA, tous droits réservés)

Since the diagnosis of posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) was introduced in DSM-III in 1980, a variety of psychotherapeutic approaches have been developed to address the specific problems and needs of traumatised patients. Successful treatment of PTSD requires a well thought-out therapeutic attitude. The therapist must find a well-balanced position between over-identification and turning away out of helplessness. A sensation-seeking attitude should be avoided as should the danger of vicarious traumatisation. In many instances, PTSD cannot be treated sufficiently by psychotherapy alone: a comprehensive, multi-modal treatment plan may include pharmacotherapeutic, physical, social, legal, and other interventions. Early psychotherapeutic interventions in the immediate aftermath of a traumatic event follow the rules of crisis intervention (immediacy, focus on the current problems, time limitation). Special attention should be paid to the issues of developing a trusting therapeutic relationship, creating an atmosphere of safety, helping the patient to regain control over and/or distance himself from intrusive recollections. Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing (EMDR) and other "power therapies" can offer quick relief from symptoms. After collective traumatization, psychological debriefings are widely used, although the evidence for their usefulness in preventing PTSD is questionable. In patients with chronic PTSD, the psychotherapist should not work exclusively on the traumatic event and its sequelae: treatment should be oriented towards the future rather than the past. Instead of exploring, the therapist should try to activate the patients' resources and help them to find new meaning in their future life. There is an urgent need for carefully designed, randomized, controlled intervention studies investigating the effectiveness of early interventions in acutely traumatized patients and of mid- to long-term psychotherapies in patients suffering from chronic PTSD. Furthermore, future studies should include psychodynamic approaches as well as multimodal treatment protocols, and elaborate more sophisticated clinical endpoints. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)

Keywords: Crisis Intervention  Interdisciplinary Treatment Approach  Multimodal Treatment  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  Power Therapies  Psychotherapy  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


418. Corrigan, F. M. (2004). Psychotherapy as assisted homeostasis: Activation of emotional processing mediated by the anterior cingulate cortex. Medical Hypotheses, 63(6), 968-973.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Although psychotherapy is successful in altering emotional distress, the biological mechanism by which it achieves this has not been the subject of intensive neurobiological investigation. Mindful processing of emotion has been proposed to be a key factor in prevention of relapse in depressive illness and here that hypothesis is developed and extended to include other conditions in which emotion processing may be obstructed or dysregulated. Cognitive therapy, interpersonal psychotherapy, psycho-dynamic psychotherapy, and dialectical behaviour therapy, each in a different way and with a distinct emphasis, encourage awareness of emotions and their associated cognitions and biographies, and their varying success may depend on the degree to which they achieve activation of internal healing processes. In eye movement desensitisation and reprocessing (EMDR), the selected target is formatted for endogenous processing which is facilitated and accelerated by eye movements or alternating bilateral auditory or tactile stimulation. The ability to sustain focussed attention on the affect and its visceral, cognitive, and biographical components is postulated to activate a homeostatic process of distress resolution, seen most clearly in treatment of PTSD with EMDR, in which resolution of distress can be intense and rapid while therapist input is non-directive, although supportive, empathic, and non-judgemental. Once the therapist has helped to frame the questions, the patient's brain will find the answers needed for the resolution of the distress and all the components of the traumatic event, whether visceral, cognitive, affective, or interpersonal. The anterior cingulate cortex, especially the dorsal and rostral components, is suggested to be the key neurobiological substrate for the efficacious psychotherapeutic relief of distress, and relevant functional neuroimaging studies are summarised. One limitation of some previous imaging studies of emotion is that they have tended to use mild stimuli to discrete emotions. An alternative approach would be to image the brain during reprocessing of an unpleasant event which has profoundly affected the person so that the associated intense emotions could be clearly labelled and correlated with changes in regional brain functioning. [Author Summary]

Keywords: Cognitive Processes  Cognitive Therapy  Neurobiology  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


419. Friedman, M. J. (2000). PTSD diagnosis and treatment for mental health clinicians. In M. J. Scott & S. Palmer (Eds.), Trauma and post-traumatic stress disorder (pp. 1-14) New York:  Cassell Books.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
This chapter focuses on four issues: PTSD assessment, treatment approaches, therapist issues, and current controversies. Important assessment issues include the trauma history, co-morbid disorders, and chronicity of PTSD. Effective intervention for acute trauma usually requires a variant of critical incident stress debriefing. Available treatments for chronic PTSD include group, cognitive-behavioural, psychodynamic, and pharmacological therapy. Therapist self-care is essential when working with PTSD patients since this work may be functionally disruptive and psychologically destabilizing. Current controversies include advocacy versus therapeutic neutrality, eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR), the so-called false memory syndrome, and the legitimacy of complex PTSD as a unique diagnostic entity. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Diagnosis  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Treatment  Vicarious Traumatization  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


420. Friedman, M. J. (1996, April). PTSD diagnosis and treatment for mental health clinicians...including commentary by Rosenheck, R. and Fontana, A. Community Mental Health Journal, 32(2), 173-189 [Discussion 191-193]. doi:10.1007/BF02249755.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
This article focuses on four issues: PTSD assessment, treatment approaches, therapist issues, and current controversies. Important assessment issues include the trauma history, comorbid disorders, and chronicity of PTSD. Effective intervention for acute trauma usually requires a variant of critical incident stress debriefing. Available treatments for chronic PTSD include group, cognitive-behavioral, psychodynamic, and pharmacological therapy. Therapist self-care is essential when working with PTSD patients since this work may be functionally disruptive and psychologically destabilizing. Current controversies include advocacy vs. therapeutic neutrality, eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR), the so-called false memory syndrome, and the legitimacy of complex PTSD as a unique diagnostic entity.

Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


421. Martinez, V. A. (2010, November 15). PTSD in children: New technique helps therapists help kids cope. El Paso Times.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
Therapist Tim Mendoza of the El Paso Child Guidance Center observes a young patient with post-traumatic stress disorder before using a new technique called Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing. The technique involves a patient recalling an unpleasant memory while moving his or her eyes side to side and breathing deeply until the distress is reduced. (Niki Rhynes / El Paso Times)

Keywords: Children  Mendoza  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


422. Kinowski, K. (2003). Put your best foot forward. Clinical practice manual. An EMDR-related protocol for empowerment using somatosensory and visual priming of resource experiences (2nd Ed.). Victoria, BC: Author.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
The theory and how-to of the protocol are contained in a 153 page manual, 8 ½" x 11". The second edition updates the database and includes a new chapter with case reports from other therapists. The manual's contents include: the full text protocol enough practical information so you can knowledgeably use it if you wish a simplified record form for the client's file two new ratings scales: Subjective Units of Body Safety( SUBS) and Rating of Confidence (RoC) theoretical discussion of midbrain areas that I think are activated by the process 13 tables of descriptive statistics, n= 40, 67 administrations of the protocol stills taken from video of therapy sessions (with client permission, faces obscured) colored illustrations of client imagery, key midbrain areas, and body diagrams summarizing different results a 3 page table summarizing each of the protocol's eight stages from four operational factors - therapist mode of activity, information processing, somatosensory processing, and conjectured neural activation more than 15 cases are described in whole or in part, 8 from other therapists

Keywords: Empowerment Protocol  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


423. Soderlund, J. (2000, September/October). Putting the pieces together: The rise of integrative psychotherapy. New Therapist, 9, 8-9.

Language: English

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
A typical integrative brand of therapy is Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing, (EMDR), about which its originator, Francine Shapiro, speaks to New Therapist in the coming pages of this edition (see page 18). But the history of EMDR is illustrative of the very problem to which Rapp is alluding in her comments about the advance of integrationism: That of the emergence of discrete new schools which then have to define their allegiances in the modality wars, much in the same way Jung broke from Freud in the early history of psychoanalysis. The history of EMDR has been dogged by controversy which makes other, more traditional modality wars look tame by comparison. Those opposed to the method have slated the lack of evidence and theoretical grounds for its claimed efficacy (see page 16). In response, its proponents have scrambled for more research-based evidence of its value and recruited thousands of practitioners as trainees and advocates of the method.

Keywords: Integrative Psychotherapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


424. Denicola, J. A. (1993, September). Quick fixes for complex problems?. the Behavior Therapist, 16(8), 218.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
I have followed with interest the ongoing debate in the Behuvior Therapist regarding the practice and dissemination of the eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) technique. I am most struck, however, by the willingness of behavior therapists to enthusiastically embrace and practice this technique despite "the paucity of data with regard to its effectiveness" (Boudewyns, Stwertka, Hver, Albrecht, & Sperr, 1993).

Keywords: Practice  Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


425. Blore, D. C., & Holmshaw, E. M. (2006, March). The railway experience: 'Being in control' the non-disclosure of traumatic memory content and what the EMDR clinician can do. Presentation at the 4th annual Conference of the EMDR UK & Ireland Association, London, UK.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The very thought of not being in control of an experience is, to some clients/employees, an incredibly difficult concept to grasp. Train drivers who, like ship's captains and aeroplane pilots, have very specific roles and responsibilities have undergone training which will have included specific operational, legal and social requirements to 'be in control at all times'. Even, it would appear, when their beliefs are shattered such as in the case of train drivers and railway suicides. Clinically this situation presents as a wish to presewe the belief of 'being in control' by not disclosing memories. This could cause problems with clients being labelled as non-compliant or dropping out of treatment. A technique for using EMDR tlgt allows treatment to proceed under these circumstances is described, the experience being gained during the treatment of 28 traumatised train crew who wished to 'remain in control' of their traumatic memories (i.e. not disclose traumatic experiences even to the therapist), because - as it transpired -of emotions of shame, guilt, and embarrassment or perceptions of blame. The second part of the presentation gives delegates a mini-practicum experience to try the technique out for themselves under the auspices of two EMDR Consultants.

Keywords: Railway  Train  Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


426. van der Gaag, M., van der Vleugel, B., van den Berg, D., de Bont, P., de Jongh, A., & van Minnen, A. (2011, August-September). A randomized multicentered trial of trauma focused treatment of psychotic patients with PTSD in the Netherlands; design and research questions. In Treating PTSD in patients with psychotic disorders. Symposium conducted at the 41st EABCT Annual Congress, Reykjavík, Iceland .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Objectives: The prevalence of postraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) in severe mental illness varies from 10 to 60% is the published literature. Probably between 10 to 20% of lifetime psychotic patients, also meet the criteria for having a PTSD. There is not much evidence for the efficacy and safeness of treatment in patients with a lifetime psychotic disorder who also meet the criteria for PTSD. Some pilot studies show promising results. Method: A study is designed to investigate whether treatment of PTSD is effective and safe in a group of people with a psychotic disorder? A multi-site randomised clinical trial with 80 patients Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing (EMDR) versus 80 patients Prolonged Exposure (PEx) versus 80 patients Treatment as Usual/Waiting list (TAU) is now being performed to answer these research questions. The outcome measures in this study are: Primary: Posttraumatic stress disorder (diagnose and severity) Secundary: psychosis, depression, adverse events. Moderators en mediators of treatment success. Cost-effectiveness will be assessed and expressed in Euro per gained Quality Adjusted Life Years. If no effectivity can be demonstrated, a costminimalisation calculation will be made. Results: Therapist have been trained in EMDR and in PEx during eight days. Therapies are closely supervised an monitored during the study. Fidelity measures are collected from a rond sample of sessions. Conclusions and Discussion: Pilots have been promising in showing effective treatment for PTSD without any adverse events or worsening of the condition in psychotic patients with a chronic course. If this study can demonstrate effectivesness and safety, this can change the treatment for many patients with severe mental illness and reduce suffering from symptoms of PTSD and probably also the burden of psychotic symptoms can be reduced in a subsample of the patients.

Keywords: Netherlands  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Psychotic Disorders  Symposium  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


427. Benor, D. J. (2008, May). Rapid and deep transformation using WHEE: Wholistic hybrid from EMDR & EFT. Presentation at the Academy for Guided Imagery 20th Annual Conference, Los Angeles, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Objectives: Participants completing this presentation will be able to: Define wholistic healing and list and explain its components. Conduct a basic WHEE self-healing treatment session on their own. Know the indications, precautions, and contraindications for using WHEE to treat fears and phobias. Description: WHEE is a rapid, self-healing technique that relieves pains and stresses, transforms limiting beliefs, enhances confidence, and opens options to create positive attitudes even when under severe stress. WHEE is rapidly effective, and can also help to relieve the pain of migraines, arthritis, trauma, and cancer; anxieties, phobias, and PTSD; cravings, nausea, insomnia, and allergies. WHEE transforms your attitude towards stress from one of annoyance to one of gratitude that you have a further opportunity to dump the old "stuffed" junk that you carry with you, and to reprogram and update your internal hard drive (which you let a little child program for you). WHEE is powerful and faster than EFT and is safe for use outside a therapist’s office.

Keywords: Global Webcast  WHEE  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


428. Koppel, R. H. (2009, May). Rapid eye movement effects on traumatic memories: A test of the working memory hypothesis. The College of William and Mary, Williamsburg, VA.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing therapy (EMDR) is a psychotherapy that uses rapid eye movements to alleviate traumatic memories. This experiment examined two working memory hypotheses proposed to explain how performing rapid eye movements can affect the vividness, emotionality and completeness of traumatic memories. Participants (N=25) recalled three traumatic memories and rated them on vividness, emotionality and completeness before and after performing rapid eye movements. Participants also completed six working memory tasks to see if a correlation existed between working memory and the effect of rapid eye movements on memory rating variables. Findings illustrate that there was a significant decrease pre-test to post-test in vividness. Additionally, the factor underlying the reading span operation task and the Sternberg item order task significantly correlated with the effect of rapid eye movements for all memory ratings. The results of the current study support the central executive hypothesis explanation more than the visuospatial sketchpad storage hypothesis for EMDR. 3 Rapid Eye Movement Effects on Traumatic Memories: A Test of the Working Memory Hypothesis In 1987, Francis Shapiro discovered that performing horizontal eye saccades while holding a traumatic event in mind helped her alleviate the negative symptoms she experienced from that memory. She developed this intuition into a psychotherapy that is called Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR). This therapy is now a widely-used technique to treat victims of trauma, people suffering from post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD), and people suffering from phobias and other anxiety disorders (Muris & Meckleberger, 1999). Shapiro (2001) describes EMDR as an eight-phase treatment method that includes history taking, client preparation, assessment, desensitization, installation, body scan, closure and reevaluation. An important, and distinguishing, component of the EMDR procedure involves the patient performing rapid bilateral eye movements while thinking about their traumatic memory and communicating any negative cognition associated with that memory. The horizontal saccadic eye movements generally involve watching the therapist’s quickly moving finger for 15-20 seconds/set (Shapiro, 2001). Eye saccade sets continue until the patient begins to report that negative aspects of the memory are being alleviated, and that positive self-cognitions have replaced the negative self-cognitions associated with the memory (Shapiro, 2001).

Keywords: Hypotheses  Rapid Eye Movements  REM  Traumatic Memories  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


429. O'Shea, K., & Wilensky, M. (2006, June). Re-building the foundations of: Early Age (0-3 Years) repair of trauma and neglect. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Assocation, Istanbul, Turkey.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Three years ago in which a person's life during the trauma itself in the world can feel safe, confident and have a very significant impact on the relations have to feel effective. In the study, participants simple, safe and effective type of standard protocols will have the opportunity to practice. In this protocol, 1) the early years of trauma for the required security işlemleme create his natural in a way that provides a fast and Preparatory Phase. At this stage, the "Safe Place" instead of "Secure Status" a non-stressful way to define and EMDR'la to be able to meet the "feelings to re-adjustment" method exists. After that, trainers, each age (babies, children, adolescents and adults) for the method will show how to use. After the participants to reach 0-3 years of trauma and to repair 2) more secure, fast and efficient to sort the language and, 3) (Review the experience to assign appropriate Responsibility-Release emotional and physical energy to reach a sense of Safety-Repair the experience by Imagining what was needed in order to have future Choices): Experience of the review, the security of his reach, needed something to imagine the experience to repair and 4) "Creative Blending" (not a therapist, counseling by the uncovered). Study, early age may be a symptom of trauma will be descriptions (eg, somatic disorders and personality disorders), and suspected cases of trauma and neglect the benefits of using this methodology will be revealed.

Keywords: Neglect  Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


430. Boudewyns, P. A. (2005, December). Reaction of therapists to EMDR for combat-related PTSD:  An early look. Augusta VA Medical Center and Medical College of Georgia, Augusta, GA.

Language: English

Format: Publication

Abstract:
Seven therapists, two females and one male, were used for the study. Each therapist was randomly assigned to administer both exposure therapy and EMDR, but one had not yet completed an exposure therapy condition subject. All had been extensively trained in both techniques and all were experienced licensed psychologists with Ph.D. degrees. Each therapist was asked six questions regarding thei r response to the treatments and to the subjects. This is a composite summary of their responses.

Keywords: Combat  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


431. Gery, L. (2001, January 28). Reason to hope. Boston, MA: The Boston Globe, Magazine, 4.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
Body Institute, practiced meditation, and attended two different support groups. Although these methods certainly had their benefits, after five years I still felt as if I could slingshot into my deepest grief with the slightest trigger. I debated whether to try taking Prozac or find a therapist who could use EMDR. I chose the non-pharmaceutical route. I had no specific hopes for EMDR, especially since none of my previous treatments had succeeded in helping me move out of my depression. After only four EMDR sessions, I have noticed a significant shift in my attitude about the same triggers that would have otherwise caused me deep emotional pain. I have come to have hope again that, someday, I will be able to fully enjoy my life - a belief that I had long ago given up.

Keywords: Boston  Letter  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


432. Beere, D., Simon, M., & Welch, K. (2000, January-April). Recommendations and illustrations for combining hypnosis and EMDR in the treatment of psychological trauma. American Journal of Clinical Hypnosis, 43(3-4), 217-231. doi:10.1080/00029157.2001.10404278.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Three experienced therapists, trained in hypnosis and EMDR, distilled some tentative hypotheses about the use of hypnosis in EMDR from fifteen cases, two presented here. When a therapist uses hypnosis with EMDR, it seems that the client is having difficulty or the therapist anticipates that the client will have difficulty managing the experiences processed with EMDR. Hypnosis initiated either during the introduction to EMDR or within a therapy session prior to the initiation of EMDR seems to have served two functions. The first function is to activate inner work that prepares the client to use EMDR successfully, and the second function is to facilitate overtly the processing of the traumatic experience. Clients might have two kinds of difficulties in managing affect or distress: (1) they may have a long-standing, irrational and strongly held belief that interferes with managing affect or distress, and (2) they may never have developed the capacity to tolerate intense affect, distress or pain. Should a therapist use hypnosis during the closing down phase of a session without preparing the client with hypnosis during the introduction to EMDR, the therapist should seriously reconsider the pace and focus of EMDR and the client's resources to manage affect and distress. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Hypnotherapy  Treatment  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  Psychotherapeutic Processes  PTSD  Review  Treatment Effectiveness  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


433. Ramos-Ruggiero, L., & Sondergaard, H. P. (2008, April). Recovered traumatic memories through eye movements? A Case presentation from Sweden. Presentation at the 1st B-Annual International European Society for Trauma and Dissociation, Amsterdam, The Netherlands.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This is a case presentation regarding the treatment of a severely traumatized woman formerly treated for depression and PTSD following incarceration in prison, “disappearance” of husband, and torture. After psychotherapy for several years, the patient improved and started to work in a qualified job. After some years, however, the patient returns because she has a feeling that the therapy was unfinished, and because of remaining psychosomatic symptoms, difficulties breathing, obesity, overeating, and recurrent urinary tract infections. The therapist then decided to try the resource installation protocol. However, in an impulse, he asked her to concentrate on her bodily sensations. Several video-recorded sequences illustrate how the patient, seemingly for the first time in her life, discovered and re-experienced childhood trauma. It seems that the eye movements during attempts at EMDR treatment made it possible to lift repression and dissociation as well as to make processing possible, thus liberating the patient from a heavy burden of mental and psychosomatic symptoms. At follow-up by the second author, the patient is entirely asymptomatic, with low DES scores and is no longer obese.
Learning objectives: 1. Somatoform symptoms as a bridge to dissociated traumatic childhood experiences 2. How dissociation might lift during treatment 3. Recent research findings regarding the effect of eye movements on episodic memory. 26

Keywords: Eye Movements  Sweden  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


434. Goldstein, M. (2012, December 5). Reflections on getting shot. Huffington Post. Retrieved from http://www.huffingtonpost.com/michael-goldstein/reflections-on-getting-shot_b_2215910.html 12/10/2012.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
I wasn't unscathed. My energy was sapped for weeks. I went to a followup medical appointment, then had to rest in my car for an hour, then got some breakfast, then rested again before driving home. A therapist specializing in EMDR for trauma helped me release the greater part of what I was holding. (Susan needed as many sessions as I did.) For awhile, when I was dancing again, crashing drumbeats would send me cowering in tears. Even now, an unexpected expression used in conversation by someone else ("It's not like someone put a gun to you and made you do it") often produces a visible jolt in my body and a short-lived but intense emotional shock.

Keywords: Blog, Shooting  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


435. Steketee, G., & Goldstein, A. J. (1994, Summer). Reflections on Shapiro’s reflections:  Testing EMDR within a theoretical context. the Behavior Therapist, 17(7), 156-157.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
As Shapiro points out, controversy has surrounded Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) since it was first described. Although some of this controversy pertains to training methods and clinical issues (see the Behavior Therapist, 1992), most of it focuses on insufficient empirical study. Regardless of whether EMDR represents a paradigm shift as Shapiro suggests, its clinical utility depends on empirical demonstration of clinical efficacy and mechanisms of action. We summarize the available literature here to balance Shapiro's views. In accord with Shapiro's view that EMDR targets the blocking effects of trauma in any context on normal information processing, we agree that EMDR needs to be tested not only with posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD), but also with other disorders whose etiology may be traumatic.

Keywords: Research  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


436. Giovannozzi, G. (2012, June). Regulated eye contact activation and installation protocol [Regulación de la activación del contacto ocular y protocolo de instalación]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Porges’ polyvagal theory provides a plausible explanation for the covariation between psychiatric and behavioral disorders and the atypical regulation of the Autonomic Nervous System (ANS). Porges himself associated this phenomenon with the failed maturation of the ventrovagal circuit, as well as with the child’s failure to learn the ability to modulate the so-­‐called “vagal break” which keeps the heart-­‐rate low and inhibits the influence of the SNS, allowing the modulation of the facial and head muscles and, therefore, the social engagement function, often impaired in psychiatric pathologies. From a psychotherapy standpoint, Porges’ finding that the maturation of the ventrovagal circuit and of its associated braking function occurs ontogenetically later than that of other ANS branches (last months of pregnancy and first year of life) and that a good relation with the caregiver is essential for its development is of significant importance. In this dyad – with the cortical-­‐bulbar pathway, sufficiently myelinated at birth, regulating face and head muscles and allowing signals exchange with the caregiver – children learn to confront their internal states and the environment as well as regulate their emotions, regulating an adaptive neuroception with the consequent possibility of a good social involvement. This focus on the first year of life and the caregiver – child dyad, in terms of time and place for the construction of biologically based behaviors common to all human beings, paves the way, as anticipated by Porges himself, for new possible intervention models in psychotherapy directly acting on the missed or impaired steps in this first phase of the psycho-­‐physiological development process, without disregarding its psychobiological quality. Clinical Application Since I believe that the inter-­‐brain perspective is the most efficient not only for the etiological explanation but especially for the restoration of relational impairments occurred during brain-­‐brain interactions, I chose eye contact (EC), because, according to several scholars, it is a privileged communication channel, in particular between mother and child. Several scholars agree that all forms of psychopathology share a failure in emotional regulation, which can be mostly traced back to the failure in the child-­‐ caregiver adaptive tuning and therefore to the impairment of their inter-­‐brain communication. An intervention on the EC shifts the therapy focus on this dysregulation to restore its functions. The EMDR AIP approach relies on the brain adaptive processing ability. EMDR has proved, in appropriate conditions (good therapeutic alliance, client stabilization, compliance with the EMDR protocol), our brain can repair traumatic injuries, i.e., reacquire and use information dysfunctionally stored after a trauma. Successful use of EMDR on target not directly traceable to a traumatic event (e.g., defenses, chronic pain, etc.) allows for the possibility to use this processing tool in increasingly broad fields and refines its resources. Thanks to its three-­‐pronged approach to dysfunctionally stored information in the brain (EMDR works on the cognitive, emotional and somatic level), the inter-­‐brain quality of its scope (the therapeutic alliance is part of the healing process) and for its focus on the present (EMDR works on the present, i.e., on the current and active components of the pathogenetic memory, bypassing all mediations and interpretation), EMDR seemed the most appropriate therapeutic tool to intervene on the EC dysregulation found in several psychiatric pathologies. Conclusion An EMDR protocol for the exploration and modulation of the EC is proposed. This protocol proved particularly useful with depressed or severely dissociative clients. After making clients aware of their difficulty in maintaining the EC, they are retrained to use this contact first on objects, then on animals (excellent mediators of a primitive form of social contact) until they are able to achieve eye contact with the therapist. During this training, clients are encouraged to become aware of their body sensations, emotions and beliefs, and the positive ones are installed with BLS. Memories of relational situations where clients identify an impaired EC are identified and these are targeted with the standard protocol. The focus then shifts to present and future situations. The regulation purpose of this protocol affects the application mode: interventions must never be dysregulating, therapists must proceed slowly. Clients must be rigorously kept within their window of tolerance, must be trained to recognize it and able of staying within its boundaries with respect to the microregulation of the EC.

La teoría polivagal de Porges proporciona una explicación plausible para la covariación entre los trastornos psiquiátricos comportamentales y la regulación atípica del sistema nervioso autónomo (ANS). El propio Porgues asoció este fenómeno con el fallo de maduración del circuito ventrovagal, por tanto el niño falla al aprender una habilidad también llamada “bloqueo vagal”, que mantiene la tasa cardiaca baja e inhibe la influencia del SNS, permitiendo la modulación de los músculos faciales y la cabeza, y por tanto, la función optima del compromiso social, a menudo emparejada con patologías psiquíatricas. Partiendo desde un punto de vista psicoterapéutico, Porges encontró que la maduración del circuito ventrovagal y su asociación con la función de frenado ocurre ontogenéticamente después que otras ramas del sistema nervioso autónomo (Los últimos meses del embarazo y los primeros años de vida) y que una buena relación con el cuidador es esencial para su desarrollo es significativamente importante. En esta línea – con vía córtico-­‐bulbar, lo suficientemente mielinizada en el nacimiento, regulando los músculos de la cara y la cabeza y permitiendo señales de intercambio con el cuidador-­‐ Los niños aprenden a estar cómodos con sus estados internos y con un ambiente que también regula sus emociones, regular una neurorecepción con la consecuente posibilidad de una buena integración social. Centrándonos en el primer año de vida del niño y el cuidador – La pareja de niños, en términos de tiempo y lugar para la construcción biológica fundamentada y basada en todos los seres humanos, allana el camino, como anticipó Porges, para nuevos modelos de intervención en psicoterapia, actuando directamente con el paso perdido o afectado de esta primera fase del proceso de desarrollo psicofisiológico, sin tener en cuenta su calidad psicobiológica. Aplicación Clínica. Desde que creó que la perspectiva del cerebro interior, continúa siendo la más eficiente no solo para desarrollar explicaciones etiológicas, también para la restauración de los desajustes relacionados ocurridos durante las interacciones cerebro-­‐cerebro. Escogí contacto visual (ECE), porque, de acuerdo con numerosos investigadores, es un privilegiado canal de comunicación, particularmente eficaz entre una madre y su hijo. Numerosos profesionales afirman que todas las formas de psicopatología comparten una fallo en la regulación emocional, que solo puede crear un error en el la comunicación interna del cerebro. Esta intervención en el EC modifica la terapia y la centra en la desregulación y la restauración de funciones. El enfoque EMDR SPIA está basado en la habilidad de procesamiento de la información relevante, EMDR ha sido probado en condiciones idóneas (buena alianza terapéutica, estabilización de la queja del cliente disgustado con el EMDR.).

Keywords: Installation Protocol  Regulated Eye Contact Activation  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


437. Caroppo, E., Muscelli, C., Brogna, P., Paci, M., Camerino, C., & Bria, P. (2009). Relating with migrants: ethnopsychiatry and psychotherapy]. Annali dell'Istituto Superiore di Sanita, 45(3), 331-340.

Language: English

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
Dopo avere dato dei cenni storici di antropologia culturale, psichiatria transculturale ed etnopsichiatria si passa ad esaminare la letteratura che descrive gli interventi nel campo della salute mentale effettuati con i migranti. Nella prima parte si prendono in considerazione dei suggerimenti tecnici quando si ha a che fare con pazienti arabi musulmani e si analizzano questioni come differenza genere, individualismo/collettività, stigma, religione. Nella seconda parte si descrivono altre questioni: mediazione culturale, migrazione e intervento rispetto alla famiglia, Disturbo Post Traumatico da Stress per finire ad analizzare il caso in cui ad essere straniero è il terapeuta. Nella conclusione si riflette sull’importanza di tenere in considerazione, oltre alla variabile cultura, anche la peculiarità di ogni singolo paziente e l’universalità della sofferenza umana.

After an historical review of cultural anthropology, transcultural psychiatry and ethno psychiatry, we will examine the literature on intervention with migrants within mental health system. In the first part, we will consider the therapeutic relationship with Arab-Muslim patients and look at specific issues such as gender differences, individualism, sociality, stigma, religion. The second part will be focused on cultural mediation, migration and family intervention and post-traumatic stress disorder and, finally, the experience of being a foreign therapist. Conclusions will discuss the importance of culture, individuality and universality of human suffering, when treating a foreign patient.

Keywords: Cultural Competence  Ethnopsychiatry  Ethnopsychology  Health and Culture  Migration  Psychotherapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


438. Goldberg, A. (2010, October). Relational affect regulation: An integrative protocol for complex trauma surviviors. Presentation at the 27th Annual Meeting of the International Society for the Study of Trauma and Dissociation, Atlanta, GA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Attachment theory and interpersonal neurobiology demonstrate the importance of the therapeutic relationship as a primary change mechanism. With survivors of childhood relational trauma, betrayal of trust and attachment issues create obstacles to developing a secure therapeutic alliance. Even when the therapeutic relationship feels more secure, these clients often experience separation between sessions as attachment loss. This can feel burdensome to the therapist, who may receive multiple crisis phone calls throughout the week. In this presentation, the relational affect regulation protocol will be explained and case examples will illustrate how it is put into practice. Drawing upon concepts from Stress Inoculation Training (SIT), Accelerated Experiential Dynamic Psychotherapy (AEDP) and Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), the protocol helps facilitate dyadic affect regulation and object constancy during the stabilization phase of treatment with complex trauma survivors. The elements of an SIT script will be described and creative adaptations will be proposed. AEDP microprocessing of the client’s experience of the therapist reading the script to the client will be explained and illustrated. The EMDR procedure for installation of the therapist as a resource will be taught and strategies for utilizing this as a selfsoothing method between sessions will be delineated.
Participants will be able to: discuss two problems clients ♦♦ with Complex PTSD have with attachment and fear of attachment loss in therapy, and will be able to identify three strategies to address this issue. ♦♦ explain AEDP microprocessing of interactions between client and therapist, and how this technique can help survivors of childhood relational trauma to develop trust in the therapist. ♦♦ list the four essential elements of an SIT script and utilize the steps involved in the relational affect regulation protocol with their clients.

Keywords: Complex Trauma  Relational Affect Regulation  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


439. Mosquera, D., Gonzalez, A., & Seijo, N. (2010, April). Relational problems in severely traumatized patients. Presentation at the 2nd Bi-Annual International European Society for Trauma and Dissociation Conference, Belfast, Northern Ireland.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
A practical workshop focused on frequent clinical situations in therapy. Its main goal is help the participants to identify relational patterns based on reciprocal role procedures, in order to be able to overcome therapist-patient difficulties. A brief therapeutic exposure about different theoretical sources will be presented: Cognitive-Analytic Therapy, Adaptive Information Processing Model and EMDR, Theory of Structural Dissociation of the Personality, Attachment Theories, psychodynamic transference-countertransference conceptualizations, and therapies focused on relational issues (systemic family therapy, psychodramatic group therapy, etc) Vignettes of frequent reciprocal role procedures in therapeutic relationship with severely traumatized people will be presented, explained the different kinds of presentation. The linking of these vignettes with the traumatic history will be developed. Short video-cases will illustrate these situations and some interventions to overcome them. Modified EMDR interventions will be described and showed.
Learning Outcomes Therapeutic relationship problems are main issues in severely traumatized people. Different authors coming from different theoretical orientations have presented thoughtful approaches to these situations and how to overcome them. In this workshop we will review many of these contributions, but we will base our theoretical development on the concept of reciprocal role procedures from the Cognitive Analytic Therapy (Ryle). From this concept we will summarize frequent relationship problems in therapy, how we conceptualize them from the Adaptive Information Processing model from EMDR and how we work on these issues using EMDR methodology. An additional learning outcome of this workshop is that the participants will review their own experience with their patients through a specific evaluation, and will have the opportunity to share their experiences.

Keywords: Relationship Issues  Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


440. Holmshaw, M., Hodder, K. I., & Carswell, J. W. (2009, April). The relative efficacy of trauma-focused cognitive behavioural therapy and EMDR in treating psychological trauma resulting from road traffic accidents. Presentation at the annual British Psychological Society Conference, Brighton, UK.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Objectives: Following road traffic accidents (RTAs) psychological problems are common and can cause long-term disability. Whilst both trauma-focused cognitive behavioural therapy (CBT) and eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) have proved successful in treating such problems there is currently no clear evidence supporting one treatment over the other. Previous comparisons of these treatments have been based on small samples. The present research aimed to explore the relative efficacy of CBT and EMDR in treating psychological trauma resulting from RTAs in a large sample. Design: Patients who had previously been involved in an RTA were referred to a psychological rehabilitation provider and received treatment with either CBT or EMDR by accredited therapists. The treatments were compared on drop-out rate number of sessions required for completion of treatment therapist rating of success and a number of widely used psychometric measures which were administered at assessment and again at the end of treatment. Methods: A total of 1179 referrals were made of which 435 met the inclusion criteria and proceeded to treatment. These patients presented with a range of psychological trauma symptoms resulting from RTAs which had occurred an average of 21 months previously. Posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) was diagnosed in 51 per cent of patients with the remaining patients presenting with travel anxiety depression general anxiety and other psychological conditions. Outcomes were assessed in the whole sample and separately for those with a diagnosis of PTSD. Results: No differences emerged between the treatments on any outcome measure both for patients diagnosed with PTSD and for those with other trauma-related symptoms. Both CBT and EMDR resulted in large improvements in self-rated symptoms as assessed using the psychometric measures and in both groups over 80 per cent of cases were rated by the therapist as successful or having made good progress by the end of treatment. The CBT group required an average of 9.1 sessions and the EMDR group required an average of 9.9 sessions. Reliable change indices showed that over 80 per cent of patients made clinically significant improvements in both treatment groups. Conclusions: In conclusion both CBT and EMDR proved to be effective treatments for psychological trauma resulting from RTAs but no differences emerged between them in terms of efficacy patient compliance and number of sessions required. Psychological trauma following RTAs is eminently treatable in the community when treatment is offered by trained CBT or EMDR therapists.

Keywords: CBT  Cognitive Behavior Therapy  Road Traffic Accidents  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


441. Kirk, R. (2004, May 1). Residential school trauma: As time runs out for the Aboriginal Healing Fund, new treatments show promising results. The need for healing is still huge, but will the resources be available to ease the suffering and resultant social costs?. Regina, SK Canada: Briarpatch.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
I conducted my doctoral dissertation on my use of EMDR with 56 individuals, finding it working more quickly and effectively than other interventions. The EMDR process asks the individual not only to focus on the trauma, but also on their bodily reactions and the beliefs that they hold about what happened. People do not necessarily report to the therapist an in-detail recounting of the historic event, but often gain new insights about themselves and their situations that had not occurred to them in any previous self-reflection. Positive-emission topography (PET) scans on the brains of people recalling their traumas and those undergoing EMDR show different parts of the brain lighting up, and post-treatment, the areas of the brain that are activated are more balanced in both hemispheres than before.

Keywords: General  Overview  Regina, SK Canada  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


442. Laub, B. (2006, August). Resource connection (RC) protocol (group and individual). Author.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
Compact Focusing (on the sensual, emotional, cognitive and somatic aspects) The client is asked to close her eyes , focus on one picture of the positive memory and enter it anew. While tapping the therapist says: “Take all the time necessary to relive it… with all your senses...notice what you hear, smell and see...allow your feelings, sensations and thoughts to emerge...breathe into it...let yourself be there for a few moments.“ The therapist gives short tapping (up to 14 taps) The therapist inquires about the feelings, thoughts, and sensations and writes them down. ((If the partially positive past resource includes negative elements, suggest focusing on the positive aspects. If the client doesn’t succeed she should find another positive memory). Proceed until there is no change. [Excerpt]

Keywords: Resource Connection Protocol  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


443. Lohrasbe, R. S. (2012, April). The resourcing experience of children attending EMDR therapy. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Canada, Montreal, Quebec, Canada.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop incorporates the findings of a descriptive phenomenological study which investigated the resourcing experiences of four children and youth, who participated in EMDR resource development while attending trauma treatment. The findings contribute to an understanding of the resourcing experience of youth in EMDR therapy, by adding the client’s voice to the therapeutic process. A historiography of resourcing will be presented along with practical suggestions for clinical practice, implications within the AIP model and further research potentials. An experiential exercise for workshop participants will also be offered.
Learning objectives: 1. To gain an understanding of alternative research methods for EMDR research 2. To gain an understanding of the child/youth client’s experience of resource development during EMDR therapy. 3. To transfer research findings relating to the client’s view of the role of the therapist to clinical practice. 4. To gain an experiential understanding of a resourcing exercise that can be used in the therapist’s office.

Keywords: Children  Resourcing  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


444. Manfield, P. (2010). Resourcing in the preparation phase of EMDR. In Philip Manfield, Dyadic Resourcing: Creating a Foundation for Processing Trauma (pp. 55-66). CreateSpace Independent Publishing Platform, ISBN-13: 9781453738139 .

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
The preparation phase of EMDR is designed to allow the therapist to establish rapport with the client, familiarize the client with EMDR processes, and prepare her to begin trauma processing. The therapist attends to the physical setup, explanation of EMDR, explains the stop signal, explains the basic metaphors, and describes what to expect during processing. In addition, the therapist may want to give the client a brief explanation of EMDR‟s model of change, the Adaptive Information Processing model (AIP).

Keywords: Preparation Phase  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


445. Juraschka, W. (2009, May). Resourcing the child inside the trauma memory. Presentation at the EMDR Canada Conference, Vancouver, British Columbia Canada.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Learn this therapeutic intervention for adults traumatized as children by working inside the trauma memory when EMDR reprocessing breaks down because of emotional flooding. The inability to maintain dual attention is the primary cause of feeling overwhelmed and needing to stop. Intense emotions pull the client back into their memory and make it feel like they are reliving it (Re-traumatize). The goal of working inside the memory is to Rescue, Witness, Nurture, and Restore resourceful qualities to the frozen child within. This will help stabilize the client and allow the therapist to continue EMDR reprocessing.

Keywords: Children  Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


446. Lipke, H. (2001, October). Response to Devilly's (2001) claims on distraction and exposure. the Behavior Therapist, 24(9), 195.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
Argues that Devilly misrepresented the outcome of several studies of the effectiveness of EMDR. [FAL] A comment on: Grant J. Devilly, "The influence of distraction during exposure and researcher allegiance during outcome trials", The Behavior Therapist 24(1): 18-21 (January 2001) [23585]. For a response, see: Devilly, "Effect size and methodological rigor in EMDR: a reply to Lipke's (2001) comment", The Behavior Therapist 24(9): 195-196 (2001). [Pilots]

Keywords: Exposure Therapy  Posttraumatic Stress DIsorder  Professional Criticism  PTSD  Treatment Effectiveness  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


447. Sayer, P. C. (2002, August). Responses of individuals with posttraumatic stress disorder to eye movement desensitization and reprocessing or a cognitive-behavioral treatment as mediated by attachment status. Alliant International University, Fresno, CA. AAT 3043018.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
The primary focus of this investigation was to evaluate the responses of individuals diagnosed with PTSD to treatment with Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR). In the event that a participant was unable to tolerate the EMDR approach, an alternative cognitive-behavioral treatment approach was offered. It was anticipated that individuals exhibiting Secure Attachment status as revealed on administration of the Bell Object Relations and Reality Testing Inventory (BORRTI) would experience lower scores between pre- and post-intervention administrations of the Symptom Checklist-90-Revised (SCL-90-R). 6 individuals took part in the study; 5 completed the EMDR protocol and one completed an alternative cognitive-behavioral therapy program due to problems tolerating the EMDR treatments. Subjects met with the researcher/therapist from 1 to 12 sessions, participating in the assessment, psychoeducational, and treatment components of the protocol. The application of the BORRTI Insecure Attachment (IA) measure resulted in 5 of the participants receiving a designation Secure Attachment status and 1 person an Insecure Attachment status classification. Thus, comparison groups according to attachment status designation could not be formed. Comparisons of group mean differences between the pre- and post-intervention administrations of the SCL-90-R did not reveal statistically significant differences with regard to the five individuals completing the EMDR protocol. Limitations of the study are discussed, as well as implications for future research on the mediating influences of attachment status on the treatment of PTSD. [Author Abstract] Dissertation Abstracts International: Section B: The Sciences and Engineering. 63(2-B), Aug 2002, pp. 1047.

Keywords: Attachment Behavior  Brief Psychotherapy  Clinical Trial  Empirical Study  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Stressors  Survivors  Treatment Effectiveness  

Accuracy Verified: Yes